peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 16_o neither_o be_v those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v any_o other_o than_o arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n in_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v in_o suit_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v 445._o d._n schulck_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 269_o pag._n 445._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o every_o man_n must_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o arbiter_n for_o arbiter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o only_a party_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o to_o choose_v the_o judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n affirm_v but_o rather_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n the_o contemptible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o to_o those_o corinthian_n who_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n that_o be_v as_o justinian_n well_o expound_v who_o shall_v have_v controversy_n &_o strife_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n among_o themselves_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n they_o shall_v appoint_v man_n to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o party_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o strife_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v at_o strife_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n command_v or_o advise_v to_o appoint_v man_n to_o judge_v or_o decide_v their_o controversy_n 17_o but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v secular_a judgement_n appoint_v contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v your_o controversy_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v now_o and_o then_o secular_a judgement_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o choose_v before_o hand_n by_o common_a consent_n same_o contemptible_a person_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v among_o you_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v very_o plain_a yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o judge_n be_v in_o power_n mere_a arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n and_o have_v no_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v judgement_n to_o which_o the_o party_n be_v in_o justice_n bind_v to_o stand_v but_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o controversy_n from_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o who_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n which_o the_o infidel_n may_v take_v see_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decision_n and_o arbitrement_n 18_o that_o they_o be_v arbiter_n or_o arbitratour_n s._n chrysostome_n 9_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 6_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n &_o laica_fw-la q._n 1._o cap._n 10._o abulens_n q_o 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n salmeron_n tom_n 14._o disp_n 9_o jacobus_n almainus_n abulensis_n and_o salmeron_n a_o learned_a jesuite_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a power_n but_o only_o private_a and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o compromissorie_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o private_a person_n who_o werein_o suit_n and_o by_o their_o mutual_a promise_n and_o consent_n give_v power_n to_o those_o arbiter_n to_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n 271._o controversy_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 271._o i_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o that_o place_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o appoint_v of_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o christian_n do_v owe_v to_o heathen_a prince_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o consequent_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n to_o go_v willing_o and_o have_v recourse_n to_o heathen_a judge_n in_o those_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o faithful_a 19_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v only_o private_a arbitrarie_a or_o compromissorie_a and_o not_o public_a for_o if_o they_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n without_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o secular_a prince_n it_o must_v needs_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o the_o secular_a prince_n neither_o can_v the_o heathen_a jugdes_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o reverse_v that_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o those_o christian_a judge_n if_o the_o cause_n have_v bâ—ne_v before_o decide_v by_o sufficient_a and_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o must_v also_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o the_o subjection_n which_o in_o secular_a cause_n be_v due_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o this_o also_o benedictus_n justinian_n do_v very_o plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o lawful_a judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o magistrate_n and_o public_a judge_n by_o public_a authority_n but_o of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n be_v appoint_v debaâ—â—rs_n of_o civil_a controversy_n and_o that_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o command_v humane_a and_o civil_a thing_n do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o by_o other_o way_n he_o may_v peaceable_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n 20_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o manner_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v not_o legal_a or_o do_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o magistrate_n and_o who_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o therefore_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v only_o private_a and_o compromissorie_a and_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v in_o suit_n will_v not_o have_v obey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n &_o admit_v of_o those_o arbiter_n but_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n although_o by_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n and_o by_o scandalize_a christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v have_v great_o offend_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v offend_v against_o justice_n in_o wrong_v either_o of_o those_o christian_a judge_n or_o the_o other_o party_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n against_o which_o without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o lawful_a and_o legal_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o end_v the_o cause_n 21_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o my_o adversary_n conclusion_n be_v very_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o civil_a subjection_n due_a to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o he_o do_v only_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o private_a and_o peaceable_a composition_n of_o secular_a controversy_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o every_o christian_a without_o any_o public_a authority_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o same_o may_v do_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o apostolical_a
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
people_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o prince_n 50_o but_o as_o touch_v his_o second_o inference_n for_o of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o people_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o absolute_a prince_n in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o king_n be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n inferior_a to_o their_o king_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o reg._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o people_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o we_o and_o we_o will_v be_v as_o all_o nation_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v king_n david_n 143._o david_n psal_n 143._o who_o subdue_v my_o people_n under_o i_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o temporal_a affair_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o excellency_n nobility_n or_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v here_o to_o make_v manifest_a this_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a with_o any_o manifest_a proof_n to_o convince_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o insufficient_a be_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n since_o that_o the_o israelite_n demand_v of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v 51_o but_o first_o of_o all_o mr._n fitzherbert_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v neither_o change_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n but_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n do_v continue_v in_o full_a force_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o change_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n of_o josue_n and_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o same_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v afterward_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o form_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o king_n or_o turn_v the_o same_o upside_o down_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n avouch_v some_o of_o his_o adversary_n absurd_o to_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alter_v or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n change_v or_o diminish_v or_o that_o the_o same_o superiority_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v above_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n faign_v absurd_a opinion_n to_o have_v occasion_n to_o impugn_v they_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o it_o do_v only_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o it_o cause_v that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n be_v only_o in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o temporal_a government_n to_o be_v simple_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a whereas_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o 52_o for_o albeit_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o leader_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o judge_n have_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n neither_o have_v they_o speak_v proper_o true_a regal_a dominion_n and_o authority_n as_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 19_o in_o ca._n 8._o judic._n do_v well_o observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o israel_n their_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o regal_a authority_n or_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o abulensis_n judic._n abulensis_n q._n 5._o in_o prolog_n d._n hicron_n in_o librum_fw-la josue_n &_o q._n 7._o &_o 12._o in_o prologue_n lib._n judic._n do_v also_o well_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o judge_n both_o in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v most_o ample_a but_o the_o judge_n have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o authority_n to_o command_v as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o be_v only_o industrious_a man_n for_o war_n and_o for_o give_v counsel_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n the_o people_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o have_v over_o the_o people_n no_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o and_o the_o people_n do_v obey_v they_o as_o it_o be_v free_o when_o they_o do_v see_v that_o they_o command_v or_o counsel_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lord_n or_o do_v they_o rule_v reign_n or_o have_v proper_a dominion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o they_o do_v only_o govern_v or_o judge_v because_o lord_n or_o they_o that_o reign_n and_o have_v proper_a dominion_n or_o signiory_n be_v those_o who_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n such_o be_v king_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o judge_n may_v only_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o judge_n be_v but_o little_a 53_o first_o because_o it_o be_v give_v they_o free_o by_o the_o people_n neither_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o people_n give_v they_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o enemy_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v saviour_n and_o although_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n the_o people_n have_v no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n they_o remain_v afterward_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o give_v they_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n for_o as_o be_v write_v judic._n 3_o god_n raise_v they_o a_o saviour_n call_v aod_a i_o answer_v say_v abulensis_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o people_n they_o receive_v a_o limit_a power_n but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v make_v judge_n because_o god_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o people_n so_o be_v barac_n for_o the_o prophetess_n debbora_n tell_v he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o sisera_n judic._n 4._o and_o yet_o after_o he_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n see_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o barac_n they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n so_o also_o it_o happen_v concern_v gedeon_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o madian_a judic._n 6._o and_o when_o he_o victorious_o finish_v the_o war_n the_o israelite_n take_v he_o for_o their_o judge_n neither_o will_v they_o only_o have_v make_v he_o their_o judge_n but_o also_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v judic._n 8._o 54_o other_o be_v take_v for_o judge_n not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v oppress_v with_o these_o calamity_n and_o want_v a_o saviour_n god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o certain_a man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v courageous_a wise_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o war_n who_o the_o israelite_n see_v do_v take_v
thereof_o and_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o i_o will_v at_o large_a make_v plain_a beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o chap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la 25_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n who_o deni_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v to_o no_o other_o temporal_a chastisement_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o totum_fw-la above_o part._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v also_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o almain_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n yea_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v this_o doctor_n to_o terrify_v simple_a catholic_n cry_v out_o so_o often_o only_a widdrington_n or_o ely_z widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v only_a barclay_n only_a barclay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o catholic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o their_o vaunt_a word_n and_o with_o what_o disgrace_n their_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o doctor_n book_n against_o i_o be_v disgaceful_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n before_o the_o great_a stair_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n but_o by_o a_o more_o public_a sentence_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n fa._n suarez_n book_n also_o hat_n pass_v 26_o three_o this_o doctor_n very_o learned_o forsooth_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v deposition_n and_o kill_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v he_o 375._o he_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 375._o abuse_v word_n when_o he_o affirm_v deposition_n and_o kill_v to_o be_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n f._n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o deposition_n or_o kill_n be_v armour_n or_o weapon_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o first_o this_o doctor_n have_v so_o vigilant_a on_o eye_n over_o my_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v what_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v use_v for_o he_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n whereupon_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o callet_n 360._o callet_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 360._o excommunication_n a_o dart_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n 185._o barclay_n cap._n 19_o pag._n 185._o call_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n effect_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o call_v â—88_n call_v pag._n 386._o 387._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barclai_n cap._n 19_o pag._n â—88_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o if_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n although_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o sword_n why_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v deposition_n and_o kill_v be_v call_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o armour_n although_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n if_o therefore_o i_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n 27_o second_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o philosopher_n to_o nominate_v and_o describe_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o divide_v a_o definition_n into_o a_o formal_a and_o causal_a definition_n or_o description_n as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v common_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o they_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n not_o for_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v formal_o that_o interposition_n for_o it_o be_v formal_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o interposition_n and_o thunder_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o fire_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n 2._o see_v aristotle_n lib._n 2._o meoteor_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a exhalation_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n not_o for_o that_o thunder_n be_v formal_o the_o aforesaid_a quench_n or_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n but_o for_o that_o this_o sound_n be_v cause_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n not_o for_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v effect_n cause_v from_o thence_o but_o last_o what_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o also_o a_o cause_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n weapon_n or_o armour_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v or_o to_o redress_v great_a evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v armour_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a yea_o and_o grief_n itself_o may_v without_o abuse_v of_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luc._n 2._o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o weak_o and_o fraudulent_o this_o doctor_n have_v impugn_a my_o answer_n 28_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o forsooth_o bring_v a_o other_o reason_n but_o as_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num._n 35._o pag._n 89._o 2._o cor._n 10._o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o destroy_v munition_n &_o counsel_n and_o all_o altitude_n or_o lostinesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la all_o disobedience_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n 50._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o com._n epist_n 50._o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n namely_o caluin_n place_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o coercitive_a and_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 18._o matth._n 18._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 29_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dâ—d_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v
for_o every_o man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o own_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a act_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v but_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n and_o as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o every_o civil_a community_n have_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n there_o be_v do_v religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o that_o community_n profess_v to_o be_v god_n and_o because_o one_o particular_a act_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o community_n appoint_v certain_a minister_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n shall_v do_v that_o act_n and_o these_o minister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o holy_a rite_n be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o so_o some_o certain_a man_n only_o be_v appoint_v priest_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n and_o to_o these_o priest_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v among_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n special_o appoint_v priest_n by_o the_o community_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n 36_o but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o limitation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deuteron_n chap._n 12._o &_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o be_v only_o one_o city_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v there_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o sile_z then_o in_o nobe_n afterward_o in_o gabaon_n and_o last_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o only_o in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o in_o other_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o field_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v idolater_n levit._fw-la chap._n 17._o 37_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o many_o altar_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a city_n where_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v especial_o for_o that_o all_o israel_n come_v sometime_o to_o that_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v burn_v and_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v describe_v unto_o he_o exod._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n exod._n 38._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o only_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o moreover_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n which_o be_v place_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a levit._n 17._o and_o josue_n 22._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v call_v of_o holocau_v which_o have_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o in_o height_n the_o other_o of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o one_o cubite_fw-la in_o length_n and_o another_o in_o breadth_n and_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n upon_o the_o first_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v exod._n 27._o &_o levit._n 17._o upon_o the_o second_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o offer_v but_o only_a incense_n be_v burn_v every_o day_n twice_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30._o but_o after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o altar_n cease_v and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o great_a altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o it_o have_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n 2._o paralip_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n contain_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n square_a and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrifice_n together_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o solomon_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v be_v without_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 38_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o limit_v the_o place_n wherein_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o idolatry_n itself_o or_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o idolater_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v descend_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 3.17.18_o and_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n we_o call_v levites_n to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n num._n 3._o for_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o concern_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n holy_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v loaf_n of_o proposition_n exod._n 25._o whereof_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v eat_v and_o to_o put_v the_o seven_o lamp_n upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v light_n for_o these_o four_o office_n or_o ministery_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v num._n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 8._o as_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n veil_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o when_o the_o people_n be_v
this_o no_o less_o in_o command_v then_o in_o punish_v for_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a thing_n to_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o also_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o reduce_v thereto_o that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o relaâ—ion_n of_o they_o to_o god_n gloty_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o may_v reside_v in_o they_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o act_n and_o object_n the_o command_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v the_o inflict_a and_o not_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o no_o relation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o that_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a action_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v reside_v virtue_n or_o vice_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a command_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o reference_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v reduce_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v and_o do_v reject_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o reference_n or_o reduction_n inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o probability_n but_o with_o what_o palpable_a ignorance_n mr._n fitzherbert_n 10._o fitzherbert_n suprat_n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o call_v it_o before_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o 74_o and_o from_o this_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v two_o other_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o know_v what_o punishment_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_a commonwealth_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v or_o punish_v temporal_a authority_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o religious_a priest_n which_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a fiction_n or_o chimaera_n &_o feign_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o true_a natural_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o great_a or_o lesser_a coercive_v or_o punish_v authority_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o might_n have_v give_v they_o no_o coercive_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o know_v what_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n he_o have_v actual_o give_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a expositor_n thereof_o and_o live_v before_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n arise_v and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o favour_n the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o 75_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n except_o in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o although_o the_o canonist_n do_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o coercive_v as_o directive_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v indirect_o yet_o because_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o temporal_o as_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v conformable_o to_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v true_a temporal_a coercive_v authority_n but_o the_o divine_n although_o in_o effect_n grant_v as_o much_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o that_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v temporal_a for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o same_o temporal_a effect_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o object_n which_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a coercive_v authority_n have_v will_v not_o forsooth_o call_v it_o temporal_a authority_n but_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a coercive_v authority_n or_o his_o coercive_v authority_n in_o temporall_n be_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v purposely_o invent_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n who_o can_v not_o brook_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o in_o effect_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o divine_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o distinction_n do_v make_v absolute_a prince_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o be_v no_o less_o temporal_o punish_v by_o they_o than_o the_o canonist_n do_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v rather_o verbal_a and_o only_o about_o word_n they_o real_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n 76_o see_v therefore_o that_o to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n direct_o in_o temporall_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o to_o have_v power_n indirect_o in_o temporall_n be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
or_o good_a manner_n for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o those_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n can_v plain_o have_v show_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o either_o in_o the_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o of_o my_o book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o proclaim_v by_o my_o adversary_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o contend_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a 65_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v fa._n parson_n discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v with_o more_o credit_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n have_v leave_v untouched_a see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o fa._n parson_n discourse_n to_o satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o trifle_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o fa._n parson_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n confute_v d._n schulckenius_n book_n write_v against_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n write_v against_o d._n barclay_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a particular_a discourse_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o more_o at_o large_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o due_o consider_v my_o answer_n and_o their_o reply_v and_o also_o what_o mr._n john_n barclay_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n may_v give_v his_o judgement_n according_o until_o i_o have_v time_n to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n more_o full_o confute_v both_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o also_o mr._n fitzherberts_n whole_a reply_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n fa._n suarez_n and_o lessius_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o learned_a reply_n he_o will_v make_v to_o this_o my_o treatise_n be_v destitute_a now_o of_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o the_o aid_n which_o he_o can_v get_v from_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o school_n point_v then_o be_v himself_o who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v little_a skill_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o here_o two_o manifest_a falsehood_n the_o one_o that_o i_o affirm_v fa._n parson_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o quarrel_n with_o father_n parson_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v temporal_a penalty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v very_o untrue_a 66_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 123._o nu_fw-la 23.24.25_o act_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o widdr_a in_o admoni_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o widdrington_n take_v hold_v of_o two_o example_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o illa_fw-la corporalis_fw-la ananiae_fw-la &_o saphirae_fw-la interfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a delivery_n of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o do_v miracle_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o ordain_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n 67_o as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o visible_a form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 10._o act_n 8._o &_o 10._o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v minister_v those_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ivisible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v visible_o show_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o miracle_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o if_o widdrington_n do_v not_o reform_v and_o retract_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n both_o can_v euang._n see_v cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la item_n decretum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cong_n and_o see_v they_o also_o there_o answer_v chrys_n hom_n 15_o in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n act_n 5._o act_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o greg._n hom_n 10._o in_o euang._n and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ut_fw-la castigaretur_fw-la caro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v chastise_v so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o 68_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o testify_v by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o magycian_a who_o s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o â—hat_n the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v because_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v signa_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v or_o ordain_v for_o infidel_n and_o not_o for_o the_o faithful_a 69_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o that_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o life_n and_o dominion_n but_o whether_o from_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o kill_v of_o ananias_n and_o sâ—phira_n at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o the_o miraculous_a deliver_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n to_o be_v coporal_o torment_v by_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o from_o any_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o inflict_v coporall_a punishment_n it_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v also_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v i_o do_v confident_o averro_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vicious_a kind_n of_o argue_v from_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
delatori_fw-la 28_o but_o this_o have_v be_v at_o large_a already_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o albeit_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v this_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v second_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o same_o glosser_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v in_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o and_o so_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o and_o three_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o late_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n to_o bring_v two_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n which_o may_v without_o any_o error_n or_o absurdity_n be_v follow_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o by_o diverse_a example_n 29_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 8._o betwixt_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v there_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o again_o in_o the_o late_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n give_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n do_v belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o in_o case_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o in_o many_o other_o case_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o only_o ordain_v but_o also_o execute_v pecuniary_a and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o admit_v for_o a_o lawful_a council_n decree_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n when_o they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o the_o delinquent_n by_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o gloss_n which_o widdrington_n allege_v either_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o gloss_n and_o many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a canonist_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 30_o but_o first_o as_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o canon_n or_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o also_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o lawmaker_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o enact_v the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v authority_n to_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v by_o himself_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n do_v expound_v these_o canon_n alike_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n he_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n his_o meaning_n also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v also_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v affirm_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o execute_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o only_o those_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 31_o whereby_o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o both_o those_o canon_n do_v teach_v what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o canon_n for_o that_o also_o a_o secular_a judge_n who_o office_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n because_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o law_n may_v still_o remain_v not_o execute_v but_o also_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v criminal_a or_o only_o civil_a for_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o the_o glosser_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a gloss_n do_v follow_v be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n albeit_o by_o that_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v also_o call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o criminal_a as_o civil_a punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v their_o own_o authority_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o churchman_n be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o gerson_n 32_o so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o two_o gloss_n which_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v do_v great_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o as_o also_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o glosser_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o other_o gloss_n and_o to_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n by_o a_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o temporal_n which_o must_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o by_o a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o absolute_a prince_n in_o temporal_n direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n but_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o will_v present_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a mist_n which_o the_o divine_n by_o this_o distinction_n do_v cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a will_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 62_o for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n science_n faculty_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n so_o what_o thing_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n by_o which_o all_o power_n be_v distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a action_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n they_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n 63_o but_o if_o these_o divine_n will_v further_a say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v indirect_a for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a to_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o delude_v with_o a_o superfluous_a ambiguity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n for_o what_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v true_o participate_v the_o definition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o consideration_n soever_o they_o do_v participate_v the_o same_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o proportionate_a manner_n as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a temporal_a directive_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o temporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a spiritual_a directive_a power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v temporal_a thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o heresy_n schism_n perjury_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n with_o a_o poison_a matter_n whereby_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v ensue_v not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o can_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o that_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 64_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n we_o must_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o likewise_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v for_o whatsoever_o do_v participate_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a thereunto_o now_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n the_o first_o opinion_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v the_o more_o common_a for_o the_o cause_n by_o i_o heretofore_o 449_o heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 449_o allege_v be_v that_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o punishment_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n albeit_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o be_v give_v she_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n christ_n also_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o canonist_n that_o common_o follow_v this_o opinion_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n and_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_o proper_o direct_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o divine_n common_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o subiect_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o more_o probable_a colour_n as_o they_o think_v to_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o canonist_n at_o lest_o wise_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a proper_a direct_a and_o formal_a temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o virtual_a or_o in_o effect_n which_o they_o call_v but_o very_o improper_o in_o my_o opinion_n indirect_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o work_v corporal_a effect_n although_o it_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o eminent_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v corporal_a for_o that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v work_v corporal_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o effect_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n subiect_v they_o in_o temporal_n who_o be_v supreme_a than_o the_o canonist_n do_v 65_o the_o second_o principal_a opinion_n be_v of_o other_o treatise_n other_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n learned_a
bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o fa._n parson_n misinform_v his_o holiness_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o that_o answer_n but_o only_o of_o his_o urge_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o oath_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 52._o these_o num._n 52._o moreover_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o this_o oath_n be_v deny_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v plain_o gather_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n who_o do_v great_o urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n as_o both_o some_o jesuite_n here_o with_o we_o do_v free_o confess_v and_o also_o no_o man_n who_o know_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o letter_n etc._n etc._n about_o some_o four_o of_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learn_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o their_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o reduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o etc._n etc._n 50_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v this_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o otherwise_o as_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n 57_o place_n num._n 57_o they_o have_v argue_v very_o vicious_o against_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a as_o thus_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o dominion_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v chastise_v prince_n as_o though_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o denounce_v of_o anathema_n 7._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 7._o which_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n be_v more_o horrible_a than_o any_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o chastice_a of_o prince_n we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v chastise_v prince_n by_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o life_n be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n all_o which_o my_o fraudulent_a adversary_n think_v best_a for_o his_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v and_o to_o skip_v over_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o letter_n think_v from_o thence_o to_o take_v some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o persuade_v and_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la &_o also_o that_o the_o inference_n i_o make_v from_o thence_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o authority_n to_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v sorsooth_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a wherein_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o continue_v still_o his_o ancient_a fraud_n and_o falsity_n 51_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o fa._n parson_n letter_n or_o by_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o urge_v and_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n two_o other_o reason_n i_o bring_v here_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n conceal_v the_o one_o that_o some_o jesuite_n here_o in_o england_n do_v free_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n who_o konw_v how_o our_o english_a affair_n be_v carry_v at_o rome_n in_o fa._n parson_n time_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v two_o other_o the_o first_o that_o mr._n nicholas_n fitzherbert_n who_o letter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v do_v send_v word_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o that_o fa._n parson_n labour_v much_o to_o have_v the_o oath_n forbid_v the_o second_o that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuite_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v do_v boast_v to_o diverse_a person_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o be_v reverse_a what_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n have_v conclude_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o will_v procure_v a_o breve_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o which_o with_o very_o great_a expedition_n as_o i_o signify_v in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n be_v according_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n very_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o moral_a certainty_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o my_o second_o answer_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n whether_o fa._n parson_n do_v urge_v and_o incite_v his_o holiness_n to_o forbid_v the_o oath_n or_o no._n 52_o beside_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n those_o word_n of_o the_o breve_fw-la for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o also_o his_o holiness_n answer_v to_o fa._n parson_n that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o catholic_n who_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o that_o before_o these_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o new_a fangle_a doctor_n be_v ready_a to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o tax_v with_o such_o facility_n their_o catholic_a brethren_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o forth_o with_o approve_v their_o novelty_n it_o be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n account_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authoirty_a to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v any_o catholic_a author_n who_o write_v of_o heresy_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o relate_v the_o error_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n rank_v he_o among_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n who_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v brand_v by_o any_o man_n with_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o fa._n suarez_n himself_o dare_v not_o avouch_v 1._o suarez_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v plain_o and_o manifest_o but_o only_o covert_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o also_o he_o gather_v from_o many_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n all_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o answer_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v those_o priest_n for_o catholic_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v include_v that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o also_o his_o power_n to_o excommmicate_v and_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n then_o conceive_v be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 53_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v testify_v upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o fa._n parson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v or_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v concern_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la that_o he_o seek_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o other_o course_n propound_v mean_n of_o mitigation_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v about_o the_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiquâ—â—_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioâ—cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o
cage_n for_o stall_n to_o draw_v other_o bird_n with_o their_o chirp_n into_o their_o net_n and_o snare_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o obligation_n to_o man_n with_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o temporal_a good_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n from_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o debar_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o comfortable_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o quod_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la &_o leave_v est_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pondus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la 125_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a first_o to_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o poison_a pen_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v thereof_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n this_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n pont._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1080._o onuph_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v sigebert_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o last_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 126_o second_o that_o thou_o will_v ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o same_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v never_o account_v heretic_n or_o ill_a believer_n for_o impugn_v the_o same_o 127_o three_o that_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v require_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o act_n even_o of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n psalm_n faith_n see_v also_o estius_n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la where_o also_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o psalm_n although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o mention_v david_n psalter_n of_o a_o 150._o psalm_n whereby_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o he_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n or_o from_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v neither_o treat_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o of_o faith_n 128_o four_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n before_o rehearsh_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o lawful_a and_o valide_fw-la matrimony_n when_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o often_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_v as_o not_o have_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o whereby_o thou_o will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v our_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o breve_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o be_v for_o sotus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o pope_n that_o dispense_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n be_v deceive_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n 129_o five_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v my_o sound_n reply_v and_o plain_a deal_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o sincere_o the_o true_a state_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o with_o his_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a proceed_n in_o seek_v to_o confound_v thy_o understanding_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o which_o have_v diverse_a sense_n which_o he_o omit_v to_o explain_v and_o in_o urge_v those_o argument_n which_o i_o myself_o object_v and_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o and_o in_o impose_v upon_o i_o many_o untruth_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o lateran_n council_n which_o he_o so_o often_o say_v i_o do_v impugn_v and_o then_o especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n impugn_v that_o decree_n or_o act_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o make_v thereof_o and_o i_o do_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o thy_o obedience_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o render_v to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n neither_o for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n humane_a respect_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n thou_o will_v so_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o renounce_v thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o thy_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o my_o adversary_n mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o express_a commandent_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o matth._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o particular_a direction_n herein_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o unboubted_a principle_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o above_o in_o the_o preface_n 16._o preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o i_o do_v also_o recommend_v to_o thy_o memory_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6o._o and_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o he_o real_o possess_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a maxim_n both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 130_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o spiteful_a man_n object_v against_o i_o concern_v my_o inward_a intelligence_n
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o first_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o page_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &c_n &c_n and_o betwixt_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o afterward_o and_o quote_v the_o 66._o page_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o because_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o place_n where_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o find_v it_o out_o unless_o he_o shall_v read_v 66._o page_n together_o and_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supposition_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v and_o those_o other_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n belike_o my_o adversary_n think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraudulent_a proceed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n little_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o scan_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterwards_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 6._o and_o his_o conclusion_n page_n 66._o but_o guile_n have_v herein_o beguile_v itself_o and_o while_o my_o adversary_n by_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n think_v to_o discredit_v i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o have_v clear_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o the_o second_o fraud_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 6._o be_v for_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o my_o own_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v but_o suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v therein_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v when_o nevertheless_o 9_o nevertheless_o nu._n 9_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o supposition_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n require_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n that_o i_o deduce_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o particular_a thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 10_o but_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o my_o word_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v and_o that_o rather_o that_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n he_o confirm_v and_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v therein_o which_o his_o supposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n include_v in_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n â—_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 4._o sect_n â—_o and_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o withal_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v of_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n may_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a 11_o for_o albeit_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v not_o deny_v therein_o his_o position_n or_o copulative_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a yet_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n imagine_v that_o i_o intend_v either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o my_o whole_a disputation_n and_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v and_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v this_o be_v suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o same_o 12._o but_o my_o only_a intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v from_o my_o word_n that_o my_o adversary_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n he_o promise_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o exception_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o be_v grant_v or_o know_v of_o itself_o 13_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraudulent_a proceed_n both_o for_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n and_o also_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v or_o grant_v and_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o consider_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n 8._o azor_n tom._n 2._o l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o q._n 8._o betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chronico_fw-la monast_n hirsaug_fw-mi ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1106._o do_v contend_v about_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a theological_a learning_n to_o scrape_v together_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v do_v out_o of_o so_o many_o author_n who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n some_o colourable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o all_o which_o nevertheless_o have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o i_o and_o other_o very_o clear_o answer_v 14_o consider_v therefore_o that_o neither_o his_o majesty_n do_v intend_v to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o although_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o affirm_v 9_o affirm_v in_o his_o premonition_n p._n 9_o at_o the_o first_o frame_v thereof_o make_v it_o to_o contain_v as_o much_o which_o he_o force_v they_o to_o reform_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o say_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v therein_o neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o although_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v these_o word_n which_o now_o my_o adversary_n carp_v at_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o affirm_v with_o so_o great_a confidence_n that_o to_o be_v his_o majesty_n meaning_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o public_a writing_n do_v express_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o so_o cold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o both_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v so_o often_o very_o sound_o confute_v 15_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v great_a exception_n against_o these_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o they_o his_o three_o accusation_n that_o i_o have_v neither_o answer_v probable_o nor_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o 14._o he_o nu._n 14._o concern_v his_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o sound_a confutation_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o see_v the_o same_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n or_o proof_n here_o but_o his_o own_o word_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n for_o this_o place_n but_o a_o flat_a denial_n but_o i_o may_v likewise_o return_v his_o own_o answer_n of_o his_o vain_a brag_n and_o idle_a affirmation_n to_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 12._o he_o nu._n 10._o 11._o 12._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o have_v ample_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n yet_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o such_o bitter_a term_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o my_o own_o and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a true_a assertion_n that_o their_o argument_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o in_o that_o place_n i_o do_v only_o speak_v have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v or_o no_o the_o reader_n by_o my_o answer_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 16_o for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n lessius_fw-la gretzer_n and_o this_o my_o adversary_n do_v affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n for_o that_o it_o deni_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o be_v include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a primacy_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n fa._n gretzer_n and_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o manifest_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o their_o assertion_n or_o rather_o supposition_n may_v with_o a_o mere_a denial_n be_v as_o easy_o confute_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o at_o the_o first_o do_v bare_o &_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n affirm_v or_o rather_o suppose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o falsehood_n for_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n see_v that_o this_o point_n convern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o this_o oath_n purposely_o decline_v by_o his_o majesty_n yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n afterward_o in_o his_o apology_n 15._o apology_n cap._n 15._o bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n than_o which_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v bring_v before_o 17_o that_o i_o do_v true_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o heretical_a king_n be_v deny_v in_o that_o form_n of_o oath_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o whosoever_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v a_o heretical_a king_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n do_v not_o he_o together_o swear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o sacrilege_n to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n 18_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o give_v two_o answer_n 1._o answer_n in_o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o a_o catholic_a man_n either_o terrify_v with_o fear_n or_o move_v for_o hope_n of_o gain_n may_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n and_o by_o so_o swear_v commit_v sacrilege_n who_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o therefore_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o from_o these_o word_n notwithstanding_o aiust_a excommunication_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v that_o i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n either_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o commit_v sacrilege_n be_v it_o so_o but_o if_o this_o second_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o this_o nevertheless_o be_v grant_v i_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a perceive_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o before_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o disjunction_n affirm_v in_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v 19_o my_o second_o and_o principal_a answer_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n which_o his_o majesty_n before_o have_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o swear_v the_o foresay_a
oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n why_o he_o suppopose_v that_o the_o oath_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29_o and_o as_o for_o my_o supposition_n say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu._n 10._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v his_o supposition_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o widdrington_n cit_v the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n whereupon_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v therein_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o belief_n who_o ordain_v it_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_a and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o their_o different_a ground_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o all_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v it_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n 31_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n for_o albeit_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o abjure_v or_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v covert_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a because_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o be_v deny_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o also_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n because_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n because_o the_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o late_a and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o namely_o by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 7_o supplement_n chap._n 5.6_o &_o 7_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 32_o but_o first_o of_o all_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o this_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o only_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o three_o accusation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o express_a word_n public_o affirm_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v answer_v also_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v also_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v as_o fa._n gretzer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v those_o word_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n which_o my_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o carp_v at_o now_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o supposition_n yet_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o only_o i_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o which_o if_o he_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n all_o catholic_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o oath_n contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o include_v as_o a_o general_a the_o particular_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n but_o he_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n &_o yield_v two_o reason_n such_o one_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o 33_o his_o second_o reason_n for_o thereof_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o and_o not_o general_a of_o all_o catholic_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n authority_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v a_o archbishop_n take_v suspension_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
the_o necessary_a good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o subject_n 36_o neither_o do_v those_o example_n or_o fact_n or_o pope_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v or_o any_o such_o like_a sufficient_o prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o change_v transfer_v give_v or_o take_v away_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v card._n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n irene_n name_n pag._n 47._o nu_fw-la 13_o egmarth_n in_o vita_fw-la caroli_n annales_n francof_o anno_o 801._o paul_n diacon_n lib._n 23._o zonara_n tom_n 3._o annal_n cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n &_o irene_n say_v my_o adversary_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n gift_n etc._n etc._n 37_o but_o to_o this_o example_n i_o do_v full_o and_o clecre_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n nu_fw-la 414._o &_o seq_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n suffrage_n ordinance_n decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o clerk_n and_o laikes_n with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o wise_a of_o all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v among_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a or_o pontifical_a authority_n which_o he_o as_o pope_n receive_v from_o christ_n cause_n that_o translation_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n and_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v by_o his_o advice_n consent_n solicit_v procurement_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n chief_o set_v forward_o that_o translation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n do_v by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v by_o many_o writer_n to_o have_v transfer_v that_o empire_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a author_n procurer_n and_o approover_n thereof_o 38_o and_o this_o i_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n both_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v for_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v say_v he_o 8._o he_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o by_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v luke_n paul_n and_o seneca_n do_v not_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o three_o witness_n affirm_v then_o to_o a_o thousand_o saying_n nothing_o so_o that_o these_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o the_o other_o do_v affirm_v see_v therefore_o that_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o thirty_o two_o author_n who_o card._n bellarmine_n bring_v for_o witness_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o three_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n author_n but_o also_o many_o more_o who_o i_o cite_v there_o do_v most_o plain_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n decree_n ordinance_n suffrage_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v to_o that_o translation_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o who_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n see_v apologie_n 427._o &_o seq_fw-la 39_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cunning_o and_o insufficient_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v shift_v of_o this_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o set_v down_o my_o word_n and_o text_n in_o particular_a when_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v confute_v they_o yet_o here_o he_o relate_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n draw_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o french_a man_n but_o he_o altogether_o conceal_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o twenty_o page_n of_o my_o apology_n wherein_o both_o by_o his_o own_o ground_n &_o by_o his_o own_o author_n and_o many_o other_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o only_o with_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o dilemma_n which_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v be_v neither_o to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o which_o i_o also_o answer_v in_o that_o place_n that_o i_o must_v either_o approve_v card._n bellarmine_n opinion_n or_o else_o clear_o contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n wherefore_o although_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v this_o title_n of_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v yet_o he_o neither_o examine_v my_o answer_n to_o that_o fact_n of_o leo_n nor_o set_v it_o down_o at_o all_o albeit_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v at_o large_a dispute_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o repli_v 598._o repli_v schulck_n in_o apol._n cap._n â—_o pag._n 597._o 598._o 40_o and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v three_o book_n of_o a_o just_a bigness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o do_v seem_v can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o only_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v make_v this_o argument_n against_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n either_o that_o translation_n be_v true_a or_o feign_a if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v feign_a he_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o humane_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o do_v i_o ask_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v just_o or_o unjust_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v unjust_o first_o he_o will_v contradict_v almost_o all_o catholic_a writer_n for_o only_o the_o magdeburgian_n heretic_n do_v blame_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v wrong_v all_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o from_o that_o time_n have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n last_o he_o will_v reprehend_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v hitherto_o honour_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o also_o the_o grecian_n themselves_o with_o their_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 390._o chapter_n ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 390._o have_v acknowledge_v the_o latin_a emperor_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a emperor_n 41_o but_o if_o widdrington_n say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v just_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v or_o also_o request_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n assent_v and_o crown_v and_o blessing_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n assent_v and_o request_v it_o he_o will_v agree_v both_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n will_v be_v pharisaical_a sinful_a and_o inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o hoodwink_v with_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a when_o their_o obedience_n to_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o will_v always_o remember_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n chap._n four_o wherein_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a all_o that_o mr_n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v above_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n full_o and_o verbatim_o already_o confute_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n v._n wherein_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n because_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v somewhat_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o my_o adversary_n have_v scrape_v here_o together_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a law_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a have_v ever_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o may_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o not_o only_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n or_o section_n in_o the_o first_o i_o will_v treat_v especial_o of_o those_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v confute_v those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v old_a testament_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o those_o king_n and_o in_o the_o three_o i_o will_v examine_v those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n i._o wherein_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n also_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o supplement_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o fraudulent_a in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a substance_n and_o pith_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n for_o so_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v trifle_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n go_v forward_a no_o less_o impertinent_o in_o these_o word_n quarto_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o if_o a_o man_n do_v attentive_o read_v over_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n he_o shall_v most_o clear_o see_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o out_o of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a so_o widdrington_n 2_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v though_o not_o to_o punish_v temporal_o meaning_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o 2._o before_o sâ—e_v before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o no_o way_n temporal_o wherein_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o he_o grant_v and_o what_o he_o deny_v for_o of_o his_o grant_n will_v easy_o follow_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o denial_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o signify_v before_o 10._o before_o chap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1.2.9_o &_o 10._o and_o will_v show_v more_o ample_o 10._o ample_o chap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 14_o 15_o &_o seq_n see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 10._o when_o i_o shall_v have_v first_o examine_v how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v for_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v debate_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o say_v thus_o 3_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o albeit_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o christian_n yet_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o deuteronomy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 4_o but_o whether_o he_o or_o i_o have_v trifle_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o how_o improbable_o he_o have_v prove_v my_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n to_o be_v improbable_a or_o fraudulent_a and_o have_v confute_v it_o by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n as_o he_o vain_o brag_v you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v and_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v my_o answer_n as_o improbable_a wherein_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v effectual_o nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n and_o not_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pretend_v forsooth_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_v even_o by_o that_o law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v then_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o command_v all_o temporal_a authority_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v chastise_v prince_n temporal_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 5_o first_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o either_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v to_o convince_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v effectual_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o supreme_a
for_o although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v denounce_v anathema_n 4._o anathema_n sess_n 4._o against_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v for_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a the_o entire_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o their_o part_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a vulgate_v latin_a edition_n and_o have_v ordain_v and_o declare_v that_o this_o ancient_a and_o vulgate_v edition_n which_o by_o long_a custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a in_o public_a lesson_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a council_n have_v moreover_o ordain_v that_o hereafter_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o this_o ancient_a and_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v print_v very_o correct_o which_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o undertake_v to_o execute_v print_v that_o vulgate_v edition_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o by_o a_o special_a bull_n prefix_v to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v that_o and_o none_o other_o for_o holy_a scripture_n which_o edition_n because_o sundry_a error_n be_v find_v therein_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o print_a more_o correct_o nevertheless_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a decree_n this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n 11_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n we_o read_v thus_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v it_o and_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o which_o import_v more_o whereas_o the_o word_n follow_v a_o little_a after_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o small_a respect_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n cit_v the_o word_n thus_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o this_o place_n denounce_v by_o the_o express_a appointment_n of_o god_n not_o only_o against_o he_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n 12_o now_o whether_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n whether_o he_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o this_o judge_n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n nevertheless_o i_o say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n in_o that_o consistory_n and_o consequent_o the_o supreme_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o say_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 13_o but_o albeit_o this_o judge_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o inferior_a spiritual_a judge_n subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o abulensis_n affirm_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o but_o he_o that_o be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o conjunction_n be_v say_v abulensis_n denote_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n nevertheless_o this_o judge_n may_v also_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o in_o temporal_a cause_n independent_a on_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o judge_n if_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o small_a force_n for_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o he_o allege_v as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v those_o word_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o clement_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v and_o that_o i_o do_v prefer_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o tribunal_n to_o which_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v both_o of_o spiritual_a &_o of_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o other_o before_o his_o bare_a i_o say_v which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o a_o false_a allegation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 14_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n be_v these_o hîc_fw-la agitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v treat_v say_v he_o of_o superior_a judge_n to_o who_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v recourse_n in_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v say_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v say_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o wilful_a murder_n a_o other_o part_n say_v not_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o chance-medley_n cause_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v just_a and_o a_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o defendant_n leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o part_n say_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v leprosy_n and_o a_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o arise_v and_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o case_n and_o such_o like_a there_o must_v be_v have_v recourse_n to_o superior_a judge_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o office_n do_v concur_v in_o one_o person_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o holy_a who_o be_v judge_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o reg._n 4._o but_o more_o common_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n as_o also_o office_n therefore_o this_o recourse_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o both_o joint_o and_o this_o be_v in_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o one_o without_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o kingly_a authority_n nor_o order_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o several_o to_o both_o that_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v recourse_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o temporall_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o this_o grow_v the_o custom_n that_o from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o be_v make_v appeal_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n and_o secular_a judge_n to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n thus_o write_v the_o gloss_n who_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v improbable_a 15_o but_o second_o although_o i_o shall_v for_o disputation_n sake_n grant_n mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o convince_v that_o this_o tribunal_n consistory_n or_o council_n to_o which_o in_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o
company_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n which_o be_v call_v twelve_o tribe_n for_o that_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v always_o one_o prince_n so_o that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v always_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n neither_o be_v these_o make_v prince_n by_o election_n or_o lot_n but_o by_o birth_n for_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n or_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o right_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o be_v prince_n or_o head_n of_o any_o tribe_n as_o judas_n or_o zabulon_n have_v many_o son_n the_o first_o bear_v or_o elder_a son_n of_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o that_o tribe_n and_o so_o it_o always_o continue_a afterward_o that_o always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o any_o tribe_n be_v prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n after_o his_o father_n death_n 47_o now_o in_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v diverse_a family_n for_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o tribe_n so_o every_o son_n of_o his_o twelve_o son_n with_o all_o their_o progeny_n make_v a_o family_n so_o that_o among_o all_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v as_o many_o family_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v son_n as_o for_o example_n because_o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n have_v four_o son_n there_o be_v four_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o because_o simeon_n the_o second_o son_n of_o jacob_n have_v six_o son_n there_o be_v six_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o so_o proportional_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n have_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v always_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n his_o second_o son_n for_o he_o always_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n by_o the_o direct_a line_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o tribe_n so_o also_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n be_v under_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o as_o many_o family_n as_o be_v in_o every_o tribe_n so_o many_o prince_n of_o family_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v under_o he_o josue_n abulensis_n q._n 51_o in_o c._n 2._o josue_n 48_o three_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a congregation_n of_o company_n of_o many_o kinsman_n under_o the_o same_o family_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o person_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o same_o father_n yet_o live_v to_o wit_n the_o son_n daughter_n and_o grandchild_n although_o they_o have_v diverse_a oeconomy_n or_o dwell_v in_o house_n a_o part_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o house_n be_v take_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a tribe_n or_o family_n as_o psal_n 113._o 2._o psal_n 113._o verse_n 1._o &_o 13._o arist_n 1._o poliâ—_n cap._n 2._o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o most_o strict_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o peculiar_a economy_n consist_v of_o husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n and_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o israel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_v very_o often_o especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o of_o josue_n 3._o reg._n 8.1_o paralip_n 5.7.15.26.27_o and_o 2._o paralip_n 1._o and_o 5._o and_o their_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n abulensis_n declare_v q._n 5._o in_o cap._n 5.1_o paral._n and_o in_o cap._n 5.2_o paralip_n q_o 6._o and_o 7._o and_o of_o these_o prince_n also_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o to_o moses_n josue_n and_o the_o judge_n may_v this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o he_o goat_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o such_o prince_n offend_v through_o ignorance_n 49_o last_o concern_v those_o three_o author_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n 15._o bellarmine_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 29._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la guiliel_n barcl_n cap._n 15._o he_o may_v have_v see_v their_o testimony_n long_o before_o he_o write_v against_o i_o full_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 4._o barclay_n aduersus_fw-la card._n bell._n cap._n 15._o §._o 4._o for_o philo_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n and_z which_o be_v more_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o honour_n of_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n a_o calf_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n do_v public_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o authority_n of_o philo_n only_o proove_v that_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o princely_a dignity_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v neither_o do_v theodoret_n speak_v of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n god_n command_v say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n shall_v sacrifice_v a_o calf_n without_o spot_n but_o if_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v commit_v the_o like_a crime_n he_o appoint_v the_o like_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v who_o he_o have_v make_v like_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o he_o command_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o law_n to_o offer_v not_o a_o calf_n but_o a_o he_o goat_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v he_o to_o who_o corporal_a command_n be_v commit_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a which_o no_o man_n now_o call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o procopius_n gazaeus_n be_v of_o far_o lesser_a force_n both_o for_o that_o this_o procopius_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n 6._o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap_n 6._o and_o antonius_n possevine_a prâ—copius_n possevine_a in_o verbo_fw-la prâ—copius_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o better_a rhetorician_n than_o a_o divine_a and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o king_n but_o of_o a_o prince_n nor_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o honour_n dignity_n or_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o priest_n but_o especial_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o authority_n and_o also_o of_o king_n for_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o people_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o also_o yield_v a_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o flat_a heretical_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n offend_v shall_v offer_v a_o lesser_a sacrifice_n than_o a_o priest_n for_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o priest_n in_o honour_n dignity_n or_o authority_n although_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o the_o people_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n but_z for_o that_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n which_o assertion_n be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n whereof_o the_o 15._o article_n be_v this_o 45._o this_o sess_n 45._o he_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n he_o be_v no_o prelate_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o word_n of_o procopius_n be_v these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o shall_v burden_n themselves_o with_o sin_n but_o a_o prince_n do_v purge_v his_o sin_n with_o a_o distinct_a sacrifice_n because_o a_o prince_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v pollute_v himself_o with_o sin_n do_v desist_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o prince_n also_o that_o the_o
ridiculous_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n but_o mean_o learn_v 7_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n make_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n say_v he_o 11._o he_o p._n 77._o nu_fw-la 15._o 4_o reg._n 11._o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la w_v depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o joas_n set_v up_o in_o her_o place_n but_o now_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v this_o example_n for_n athalia_fw-la do_v say_v etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v and_o answer_v concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a example_n in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apol._n nu_fw-la 364_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o theologicall_n disputation_n 6._o disputation_n disp_n theolâ—_n in_o admon_n nu_fw-la 6._o and_o what_o doctor_n schulckenius_n of_o who_o m._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v bold_a to_o borrow_v his_o answer_n without_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o thus_o therefore_o card._n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n 8._o example_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 8._o 8_o the_o second_o example_n say_v he_o be_v 2._o paralip_n 23._o where_o when_o athalia_fw-la have_v tyrannical_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n call_v the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n and_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v athalia_fw-la which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o for_o she_o he_o create_v joas_n king_n for_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o counsel_n but_o command_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o those_o word_n 4._o reg._n 11._o and_o the_o centurion_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joaida_n the_o priest_n have_v command_v they_o also_o by_o those_o word_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o and_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v forth_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n say_v to_o they_o bring_v she_o queen_n athalia_fw-la forth_o without_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o let_v she_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o deposition_n and_o kill_v of_o athalia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o her_o tyranny_n but_o also_o for_o that_o she_o do_v maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v set_v down_o immediate_o after_o her_o kill_n therefore_o all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o they_o break_v his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n simulachra_fw-la image_n simulachra_fw-la mathan_n also_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n they_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n 9_o to_o this_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n both_o for_o heresy_n idolatry_n and_o also_o tyranny_n not_o only_o of_o their_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n which_o although_o i_o have_v before_o 329._o before_o num_fw-la 43._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o num_fw-la 329._o evident_o deduce_v to_o follow_v manifest_o from_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o now_o bring_v this_o example_n of_o athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v and_o also_o slay_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o opinion_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o his_o doctrine_n i_o prove_v principal_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o temporall_n and_o so_o great_a that_o great_a there_o can_v be_v and_o consequent_o he_o have_v as_o great_a and_o ample_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n in_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a but_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a not_o only_a authority_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o if_o the_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a or_o if_o the_o know_v and_o manifest_a perturber_n of_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a be_v so_o potent_a that_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n and_o great_a manslaughter_n be_v apprehend_v the_o prince_n may_v without_o citation_n defence_n or_o process_n condemn_v they_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o without_o their_o privity_n as_o there_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o navarre_n 10._o navarre_n navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 25._o num_fw-la 10._o and_o sayrus_n 11._o sayrus_n sayrus_n lib._n 7._o thesauri_fw-la cap._n â—1_n num_fw-la 11._o and_o also_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v such_o notorious_a malefactor_n by_o poison_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a or_o secret_a manner_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o temporall_n 10_o which_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o book_n have_v be_v therefore_o condemn_v and_o some_o of_o they_o burn_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n how_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporall_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o only_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o can_v be_v punish_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n but_o also_o to_o their_o person_n and_o life_n i_o have_v insinuate_v else_o where_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a man_n especial_o consider_v that_o pope_n be_v also_o now_o temporal_a prince_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v who_o with_o the_o passion_n of_o ire_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o desire_v to_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n may_v not_o only_o be_v move_v but_o under_o pretence_n also_o of_o advance_v or_o defend_v the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a may_v be_v sometime_o overcome_v and_o moreover_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v what_o hinder_v hurt_v or_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o must_v his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v contradict_v by_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o can_n patet_fw-la and_o can_v aliorum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o 11_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v 556._o d._n schulcke_n in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la num_fw-la 363._o pag._n 556._o in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n will_v shift_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o first_o here_o he_o remit_v himself_o to_o the_o number_n 43._o and_o 329._o before_o cite_a where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o answer_v the_o argument_n but_o how_o clear_o or_o rather_o obscure_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v for_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 43._o number_n and_o seq_n and_o have_v brief_o signify_v the_o same_o above_o first_o he_o conceal_v the_o whole_a proof_n of_o my_o consequence_n for_o six_o entire_a number_n together_o and_o he_o only_o answer_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 144._o he_o pag._n 144._o that_o so_o prolix_a a_o discourse_n be_v needless_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o see_v to_o what_o all_o this_o do_v tend_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o solve_v the_o argument_n let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o have_v above_o not_o once_o only_o commend_v that_o not_o able_a sentence_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o use_n and_o practice_v ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a revenging_n or_o punishment_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n that_o no_o pope_n have_v over_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o that_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o any_o pope_n will_v
plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n wherefore_o let_v widdrington_n cease_v by_o vain_a word_n to_o put_v secular_a prince_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pontifical_a power_n to_o be_v odious_a the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o prince_n these_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n for_o otherwise_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o pontifical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n 12_o but_o first_o whether_o d._n schulckenius_n by_o this_o his_o answer_v do_v intend_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n which_o i_o intend_v by_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o and_o in_o express_a word_n do_v neither_o say_v i_o nor_o no_o yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o affirm_v the_o same_o say_v 413._o say_v cap_n 9_o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 229._o pag._n 413._o that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n do_v shun_v bloody_a punishment_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n want_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v say_v he_o 490._o he_o cap._n 10._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 318._o pag._n 490._o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o give_v this_o sentence_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o decent_a and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v if_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a both_o give_v this_o sentence_n and_o also_o grant_v by_o a_o dispensation_n that_o other_o priest_n may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v forbid_v but_o the_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n may_v dispense_v 13_o second_o this_o doctor_n do_v egregious_o and_o against_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n abuse_v my_o innocence_n in_o misconstrue_v my_o good_a intention_n which_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a for_o it_o be_v never_o my_o meaning_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a or_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a truth_n plain_o and_o sincere_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n owe_v to_o they_o in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v rather_o this_o doctor_n and_o such_o as_o embrace_v his_o desperate_a principle_n who_o by_o this_o their_o false_a seditious_a scandalous_a and_o new_o broach_v damnable_a doctrine_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v seek_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o answer_v my_o aforesaid_a argument_n as_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v they_o but_o shift_v they_o over_o with_o a_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v force_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n as_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n from_o which_o such_o absurd_a dangerous_a desperate_a scandalous_a seditious_a consequent_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o miserable_a time_n do_v evident_o follow_v 14_o but_o such_o strange_a novelty_n must_v with_o shuffling_n and_o shift_n be_v cunning_o cover_v and_o must_v not_o be_v clear_o know_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n lest_o forsooth_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n as_o think_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n any_o spiritual_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n either_o concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n or_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o make_v temporal_a authority_n odious_a to_o christian_a subject_n hostess_fw-la herodis_fw-la impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n say_v sedulius_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi caelestia_fw-la which_o be_v english_v thus_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thou_o ungodly_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v but_o herode_fw-la might_n just_o have_v reply_v if_o this_o new_a broach_v doctrine_n be_v true_a yes_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v for_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a commission_n authority_n to_o bereave_v i_o not_o only_o of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o my_o life_n 15_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v sedulius_n have_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a king_n who_o shall_v have_v fear_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o anathema_n and_o not_o with_o chain_n of_o iron_n 16_o but_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o prince_n say_v this_o doctor_n need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o prince_n for_o that_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o command_v the_o kill_n of_o prince_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o privy_a murderer_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n shun_v bloody_a punishment_n but_o first_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o courtesy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o courtesy_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o wicked_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a second_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o bind_v as_o i_o prove_v against_o suarez_n to_o proceed_v against_o a_o christian_a prince_n seq_fw-la see_v apendix_n to_o suarez_n part_n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 6._o &_o seq_fw-la who_o be_v a_o know_a heretic_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a enemy_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o manner_n and_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o a_o public_a traitor_n a_o notorious_a robber_n and_o murderer_n by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n and_o a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a 17_o three_o if_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o any_o christian_a prince_n the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pope_n that_o hold_v this_o new_o invent_v and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o bloody_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a
but_o only_o to_o be_v depose_v but_o this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o although_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n not_o only_o of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o their_o life_n see_v that_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n in_o other_o to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o temporal_a thing_n see_v above_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o although_o joas_n be_v make_v king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n yet_o it_o can_v with_o any_o credibilitie_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o the_o time_n that_o athalia_fw-la reign_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n joas_n be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingly_a authority_n do_v by_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o 68_o but_o widdrington_n do_v not_o well_o prove_v say_v this_o doctor_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joiada_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v both_o 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o joiada_n call_v the_o centurion_n together_o joiada_n arm_v the_o soldier_n joiada_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v enter_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v the_o queen_n he_o shall_v likewise_o be_v slay_v joiada_n as_o say_v the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n do_v institute_v the_o king_n joiada_n crown_v the_o king_n joiada_n command_v the_o queen_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n joiada_n command_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n to_o be_v slay_v joiada_n set_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v but_o because_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o adiur_v the_o centurion_n that_o they_o will_v help_v valiant_o and_o faithful_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n wherefore_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o centurion_n but_o obey_v and_o execute_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o joiada_n the_o centurion_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v command_v they_o 69_o but_o why_o do_v this_o doctor_n still_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n why_o do_v he_o omit_v that_o word_n propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o express_v plain_o my_o meaning_n i_o do_v set_v down_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n here_o mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v do_v by_o joiada_n without_o true_a and_o lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o always_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o which_o thing_n every_o faithful_a subject_n may_v do_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n person_n and_o such_o a_o king_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o probable_o imagine_v but_o also_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 70_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o oftentimes_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o have_v free_o confess_v that_o joiada_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n that_o be_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v command_v they_o in_o general_a to_o put_v joas_n in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v that_o it_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n according_a as_o god_n almighty_a have_v promise_v to_o david_n and_o solomon_n but_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o athalia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o joas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v joiada_n can_v only_o do_v by_o his_o advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n mention_v by_o this_o doctor_n by_o authority_n but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o way_n impugn_a nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o impugn_v 71_o that_o joiada_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n therefore_o all_o the_o multitude_n say_v the_o scripture_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n soon_o shall_v reign_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v these_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o due_a heir_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o due_a king_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o all_o these_o name_n very_fw-la haeredis_fw-la haeredis_fw-la debiti_fw-la regis_fw-la debiti_fw-la the_o gloss_n use_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n seek_v thereunto_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o 72_o mark_v now_o how_o cunning_o this_o doctor_n will_v shift_v of_o these_o testimony_n that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 568._o he_o pag._n 568._o concern_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o future_a king_n to_o wit_n with_o he_o who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o same_o place_n for_o present_o it_o be_v add_v and_o joiada_n say_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o king_n son_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o gloss_n be_v against_o widdrington_n for_o if_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o true_a king_n and_o to_o this_o be_v require_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n assure_o joas_n be_v not_o king_n before_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v but_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o need_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o joiada_n do_v constitute_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v the_o queen_n but_o the_o prince_n aid_v and_o assist_v he_o without_o who_o he_o can_v not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n 73_o but_o if_o this_o doctor_n have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v plain_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o delude_v his_o reader_n with_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a word_n the_o plain_a truth_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v present_o have_v appear_v for_o this_o word_n king_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v damnable_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a 78_o mark_v now_o what_o a_o trim_a consequence_n mr._n fitzherbert_n gather_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 78_o he_o nu_fw-la 18._o pag._n 78_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v joiada_n do_v lawful_o depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o holy_a man_n 23._o matth._n 23._o hieron_n lib._n 4._o in_o num._n cap._n 23._o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n barachias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n as_o highpriest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o her_o cause_n be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o his_o premise_n for_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v this_o joiada_n be_v high_a priest_n depose_v athalia_fw-la as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n this_o i_o grant_v now_o he_o infer_v that_o joiada_n as_o high-priest_n do_v depose_v she_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o only_o here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v he_o adjoin_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o especial_o say_v he_o 79._o he_o pag._n 79._o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o also_o a_o abominable_a idolairesse_n have_v draw_v her_o husband_n joram_n her_o son_n ochozias_n and_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o transfer_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n temple_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n so_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 79_o but_o how_o insufficient_a this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o will_v present_o appear_v only_o by_o lay_v open_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v direct_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o belong_v indeed_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v idolatry_n as_o likewise_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n or_o idolatry_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o the_o new_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a state_n to_o punish_v idolater_n with_o corporal_a death_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a matter_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fine_a sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 29_o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 4._o q._n 1._o in_o fine_a as_o i_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o sotus_n and_o banne_n in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 17_o disputation_n c._n 7._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 17_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o constrain_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o as_o well_o priest_n as_o layman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o 6._o before_o sec._n 1_o nu_fw-la 5._o 6._o out_o of_o st._n thomas_n st._n bonaventure_n abulensis_n and_o other_o who_o doctrine_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o account_v improbable_a 80_o wherefore_o although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o execute_v the_o law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o layman_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n see_v that_o ozias_n say_v abulensis_n because_o he_o be_v king_n reg._n abul_n q._n 4._o in_o c._n 15._o l._n 4._o reg._n be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o offender_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o his_o office_n to_o destroy_v all_o altar_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o a_o worship_n and_o consequent_o all_o idolatry_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o joiada_n do_v depose_v athalia_fw-la be_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n as_o her_o superior_a and_o lawful_a judge_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n over_o the_o temporal_a state_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v in_o temporall_n supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o supreme_a coercive_v authority_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o who_o both_o priest_n and_o layman_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n who_o place_n and_o person_n joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n while_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o minority_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n represent_v neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n either_o in_o his_o supplement_n or_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o you_o have_v clear_o see_v bring_v any_o probable_a argument_n much_o less_o convince_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o 81_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o be_v the_o last_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v abundant_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n which_o my_o answer_n he_o pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v this_o example_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v my_o say_a answer_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o for_o thereby_o the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n objection_n will_v present_o appear_v and_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v occasion_n after_o his_o usual_a manner_n to_o remit_v his_o english_a reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o seek_v out_o a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n concern_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n 8_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 8_o 82_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o corporal_a leprosy_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o be_v for_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n the_o antecedent_n proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o for_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o king_n ozias_n when_o he_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o be_v for_o the_o same_o sin_n strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n he_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o renounce_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o we_o read_v levit._n 13._o whosoever_o say_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o leprosy_n and_o be_v separate_v at_o the_o abitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o without_o the_o campe._n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n and_o withal_o we_o read_v 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o king_n do_v dwell_v without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o solitary_a house_n and_o that_o his_o son_n do_v in_o the_o city_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v
every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o every_o priest_n by_o his_o ordination_n receive_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o paludanus_n 3._o paludanus_n in_o 4._o di_fw-mi st_o 17._o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulensis_n in_o defensor_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 62._o &_o seq_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o sylvester_n in_o verbo_fw-la confessor_n 1._o q._n 2._o &_o learned_a navarre_n 48._o navarre_n in_o sum._n c._n 27._o nu_fw-la 259._o &_o 260._o &_o in_o cap._n placuit_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a do_v 6._o nu_fw-la 48._o do_v affirm_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o priest_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n sufficient_a jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n as_o this_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o i_o but_o of_o priest_n indefinite_o signify_v thereby_o that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o some_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o corporal_a leprosy_n 93_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n of_o any_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o ozias_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o inferior_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a example_n not_o only_a azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o eighty_o inferior_a priest_n judge_v king_n ozias_n and_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ozias_n be_v angry_a say_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o have_v they_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o well_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o in_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o test_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o which_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v without_o he_o 94_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v to_o my_o second_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o also_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a crime_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 543._o he_o pag._n 543._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o by_o every_o priest_n because_o as_o we_o now_o have_v say_v great_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 95_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n indefinite_o and_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o doctor_n apply_v my_o word_n to_o every_o priest_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n only_a case_n be_v reserve_v but_o second_o and_o principal_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o second_o consequence_n my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v as_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n may_v for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v depose_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o this_o doctor_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v whereof_o i_o chief_o treat_v in_o this_o second_o consequence_n but_o he_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o person_n who_o may_v depose_v prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o consequence_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o priest_n for_o all_o sin_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o only_o speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o may_v infect_v other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o security_n of_o prince_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 96_o but_o because_o as_o the_o vulgar_a maxim_n say_v ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n i_o do_v second_o and_o principal_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a see_v that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v very_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n no_o less_o doubtful_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o do_v right_o gather_v from_o levit._n 13._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n may_v judge_v king_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o leper_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o accident_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v necessary_o follow_v their_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v forcible_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o for_o as_o fa._n suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v 3._o observe_v disp_n 15._o de_fw-la excommunnicat_a sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o deprivation_n of_o dominion_n do_v ever_o last_o after_o it_o once_o be_v do_v but_o that_o dwell_v apart_o of_o leper_n to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n â—â—_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â—_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â—_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
serve_v he_o but_o the_o rest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingly_a affair_n joathan_n do_v and_o perchance_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n therefore_o that_o the_o kingly_a estate_n provision_n pomp_n shall_v not_o cease_v joathan_n ozias_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o wit_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o land_n have_v recourse_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o ozias_n and_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o provision_n which_o his_o father_n keep_v that_o the_o regal_a state_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o follow_v before_o nu_fw-la 104._o 108_o wherefore_o d._n schulckenius_n perceive_v this_o his_o assertion_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n fly_v back_o again_o to_o his_o former_a answer_n that_o ozias_n be_v at_o least_o wise_a deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v inflict_v upon_o a_o king_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n a_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o second_o from_o thence_o consequent_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o for_o a_o most_o important_a cause_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v heresy_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v he_o altogether_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o shall_v grant_v to_o this_o doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o only_a of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o right_a to_o reign_v that_o be_v by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n which_o disease_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o now_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o grant_v deprive_v he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o heretical_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o consequent_o for_o that_o no_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o leprosy_n but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a punishment_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o therefore_o as_o well_o say_v dominicus_n bannes_n may_v put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n but_o if_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o new_a law_n assign_v particular_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o the_o like_a for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v ordain_v that_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o than_o the_o pope_n may_v indeed_o punish_v heretic_n temporal_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o wit_n only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o which_o crime_n such_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v he_o herein_o transcend_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o to_o execute_v this_o law_n by_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n or_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v they_o actual_o with_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o of_o the_o old_a 110_o and_o albeit_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o also_o other_o pope_n have_v deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n very_o few_o time_n for_o heresy_n but_o often_o for_o other_o crime_n not_o only_o of_o their_o administration_n but_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a and_o rightful_a power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a 445_o large_a nu._n 444._o 445_o for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n colon._n bellarmine_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la apolog._n pag._n 157._o edit_fw-la colon._n to_o relate_v the_o fact_n of_o king_n and_o so_o of_o pope_n and_o other_o person_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 111_o neither_o also_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n only_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o that_o time_n only_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n for_o albeit_o ozias_n after_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infirmity_n do_v commit_v the_o government_n to_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o do_v appoint_v he_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n but_o that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o we_o can_v sufficient_o collect_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v householder_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n either_o of_o their_o good_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o see_v such_o householder_n ought_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v leper_n to_o dwell_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n they_o themselves_o do_v commit_v to_o other_o the_o authority_n to_o be_v administratour_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o so_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a 112_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o a_o shuffle_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 5â—â—_n he_o pag_n 5â—â—_n these_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o king_n ozias_n do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n until_o his_o death_n and_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o people_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o may_v have_v contemn_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o against_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o king_n city_n and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n for_o leprosy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n necessary_a to_o govern_v true_o naaman_n syrus_n be_v a_o leeper_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v nâ—t_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o but_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o warfare_n and_o he_o go_v wheresoever_o he_o will_v see_v 4._o reg._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v deprive_v householder_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o good_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v any_o in_o city_n because_o he_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o people_n or_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o city_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o good_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n albeit_o they_o may_v administer_v they_o by_o
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
commonwealth_n because_o the_o end_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereto_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o of_o all_o society_n do_v next_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o unite_v they_o with_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meta._n arist_n l._n 1._o meta._n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n worthy_o call_v metaphysicke_n the_o mistress_n and_o goddess_n because_o it_o immediate_o consider_v the_o science_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n so_o may_v we_o call_v the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o all_o other_o society_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o society_n can_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o arrive_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n 27_o and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o philosopher_n or_o learned_a paynim_n will_v deny_v it_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o best_a commonwealth_n among_o the_o paynim_n in_o the_o which_o the_o religious_a society_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n appertain_v to_o religion_n as_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o now_o only_o for_o the_o present_a i_o wish_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v pontifex_n maximus_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n pertain_v not_o only_a to_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o state_n when_o the_o same_o be_v mix_v with_o religion_n in_o which_o case_n he_o command_v the_o consul_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n temporal_a magistrate_n 1._o valeri_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o this_o appear_v in_o valerius_n maximus_n who_o testify_v that_o posthumus_n the_o consul_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o god_n mars_n and_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o africa_n with_o his_o army_n be_v force_v by_o metellus_n the_o chief_a bishop_n to_o stay_v his_o journey_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o notable_o sva_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la and_o divine_o ordain_v by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v that_o the_o augur_n who_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o election_n of_o officer_n deprive_v the_o magistrate_n of_o their_o office_n and_o forbid_v the_o senate_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o people_n 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 1._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o lawful_o do_v by_o any_o magistrate_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o if_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o 2._o cicero_n de_fw-fr diviuat_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o two_o consul_n p._n claudius_n and_z lucius_z junius_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o disobey_v they_o 28_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o augur_n and_o pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a yet_o when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n enter_v together_o with_o temporal_a affair_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v correct_v and_o command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a as_o occasion_v require_v and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v among_o they_o to_o have_v exempt_v their_o consul_n and_o other_o temporal_a magistrate_n from_o the_o command_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v occur_v they_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o this_o be_v our_o very_a case_n thus_o i_o say_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o then_o i_o conclude_v concern_v the_o pretend_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n speak_v to_o m._n barlow_n in_o these_o word_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v m._n barlow_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v that_o it_o utter_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o except_o you_o can_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n whereto_o in_o very_a truth_n your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n direct_o tend_v 29_o but_o these_o two_o consequent_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n deduce_v from_o his_o last_o discourse_n be_v neither_o against_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o way_n prove_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a end_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o temporal_a good_a or_o immediate_a end_n of_o any_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v his_o first_o consequent_a and_o also_o which_o be_v his_o second_o that_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o and_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o society_n because_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o also_o because_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o other_o society_n can_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o arrive_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v the_o mistress_n lady_n empress_n and_o goddess_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o that_o she_o can_v do_v all_o the_o action_n function_n and_o office_n of_o they_o and_o inflict_v the_o same_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o temporal_a commonwealth_n can_v inflict_v but_o only_o for_o that_o she_o can_v do_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o worthy_a action_n function_n and_o office_n and_o inflict_v more_o grievous_a and_o more_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n 30_o second_o i_o do_v also_o willing_o grant_v that_o among_o the_o paynim_n and_o ancient_a roman_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v call_v pontifex_n maximus_n and_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n but_o also_o the_o augur_n or_o soothsayer_n who_o be_v priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a authority_n and_o command_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o temporal_a affair_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o young_a chicken_n of_o certain_a bird_n call_v pulli_fw-la melici_fw-la and_o chalcidici_fw-la be_v hold_v in_o such_o honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o they_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o assembly_n they_o will_v promote_v none_o to_o any_o office_n or_o dignity_n they_o will_v neither_o make_v war_n nor_o truce_n and_o final_o neither_o at_o home_n nor_o abroad_o will_v they_o undertake_v any_o enterprise_n unless_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o those_o young_a bird_n who_o prediction_n they_o do_v regard_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o message_n send_v from_o jupiter_n who_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n they_o account_v those_o bird_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a manner_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o chief_a bishop_n as_o they_o be_v religious_a priest_n have_v authority_n give_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o punish_v temporal_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o command_n or_o otherwise_o violate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o go_n 31_o three_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o paynim_n do_v prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o regard_n
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o concern_v state_n but_o also_o religion_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1._o the_o seven_o chapter_n mr._n fitzherbert_n begin_v in_o this_o manner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v say_v he_o 112._o he_o pag._n 112._o how_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n proceed_v who_o have_v give_v his_o reason_n though_o so_o weak_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o undertake_v to_o answer_v one_o place_n only_o allege_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o four_o out_o of_o the_o new_a omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o the_o other_o place_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o urge_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 2_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o i_o give_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a shall_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o never_o think_v this_o to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n that_o which_o i_o affirm_v only_o be_v that_o true_a reason_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o community_n whereof_o he_o be_v superior_a but_o that_o any_o other_o superior_a beside_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o death_n maym_v or_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o necessary_a rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v now_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la praeter_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o be_v against_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n beside_o and_o above_o nature_n will_v affirm_v that_o because_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o therefore_o i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o as_o though_o this_o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o do_v according_a to_o his_o logic_n necessary_o infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v give_v authority_n as_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v he_o have_v not_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v grant_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n but_o only_o above_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a have_v neither_o give_v nor_o deny_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o nor_o according_a but_o above_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o 3_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o he_o but_o answer_v only_o some_o certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o those_o six_o general_a head_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v not_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o have_v answer_v his_o whole_a reply_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o the_o brevity_n of_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n nor_o the_o printer_n who_o have_v then_o finish_v the_o whole_a disputation_n will_v hardly_o permit_v i_o to_o make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n as_o there_o i_o make_v and_o therefore_o i_o choose_v out_o of_o purpose_n certain_a argument_n draw_v from_o each_o one_o of_o those_o six_o several_a head_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o which_o be_v answer_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v full_o satisfy_v 4_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o object_v against_o that_o which_o i_o there_o do_v answer_v and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o five_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o under_o write_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v present_o perceive_v what_o a_o forcible_a proof_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a excommunication_n deut._n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n august_n q._n 39_o in_o deut._n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v that_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o temporal_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o excommunication_n do_v this_o now_o in_o the_o church_n which_o kill_v or_o death_n do_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o place_n he_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 24._o of_o deuteronomy_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o amid_o thou_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 5._o auferte_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la take_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o yourselves_o 2._o s._n august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o moses_n and_o phinees_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o degradation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a law_n see_v that_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o visible_a sword_n shall_v cease_v 5_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 113._o nu_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n wherein_o he_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v it_o any_o way_n for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o widdrington_n say_v and_o infer_v he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o will_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o as_o he_o himself_o grant_v suppli_v the_o place_n of_o corporal_a death_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o from_o diverse_a
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
and_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a to_o wit_n the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n themselves_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n 35.36_o place_n apolog._n â—_o 35.36_o 15_o and_o although_o it_o be_v general_o say_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n yet_o without_o doubt_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v take_v in_o it_o whole_a latitude_n or_o generality_n or_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v with_o a_o complete_a distribution_n but_o with_o some_o limitation_n or_o accommodate_v distribution_n neither_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o every_o bind_n but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a &_o determinate_a bind_n and_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o those_o that_o follow_v &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la also_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o temporal_a â—â—nd_n but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bind_n whereupon_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n expound_v those_o word_n matth._n 18._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n say_v he_o of_o anathema_n which_o also_o franciscus_n suarez_n a_o most_o famous_a divine_a of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v express_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v say_v he_o 5._o he_o tom._n â—_o disp_n 1._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 5._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o power_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o that_o bond_n mark_v this_o word_n bond_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a or_o high_a order_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o that_o say_v he_o 15._o he_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o papaâ—_n c._n 15._o which_o be_v second_o object_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v according_a to_o chrysostome_n and_o rabanus_n that_o by_o this_o no_o other_o power_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o wit_n observe_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 16_o consider_v now_o good_a reader_n with_o what_o face_n or_o conscience_n these_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v hour_n even_o with_o sweat_n and_o vain_o spend_v many_o word_n only_o to_o prove_v by_o those_o two_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o pontifical_a power_n be_v spiritual_o which_o neither_o card._n bellarmine_n nor_o they_o do_v deny_v but_o willing_o grant_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a but_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a bond_n which_o if_o my_o adversary_n hence_o will_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v whip_a imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o corporal_a life_n or_o temporal_a good_n all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a bond_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v by_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o safety_n our_o english_a catholic_n can_v adventure_v their_o soul_n and_o whole_a estate_n upon_o these_o man_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 4._o who_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o wound_a sear_a or_o canteriate_a conscience_n and_o in_o their_o public_a writing_n do_v so_o gross_o and_o shameful_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v their_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 17_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v d._n schulckenius_n relate_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o it_o do_v also_o chastise_v the_o body_n but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o therefore_o infer_v that_o because_o watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v be_v command_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o foul_a therefore_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o power_n whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n 5._o water_n joan._n 5._o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a 5._o dead_a act_n 5._o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n be_v corporal_a action_n and_o the_o sudden_a put_v to_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v also_o corporal_a action_n and_o punishment_n so_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o bind_n of_o man_n with_o fetter_n be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n angel_n or_o man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v a_o corporal_a bind_n and_o the_o deprive_v of_o any_o man_n of_o his_o temporal_a good_n liberty_n or_o life_n let_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n be_v still_o a_o temporal_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n 18_o if_o therefore_o these_o man_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n in_o word_n will_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o sincere_o grant_v what_o i_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o imprison_v man_n to_o bind_v they_o with_o corporal_a chain_n to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v they_o from_o their_o temporal_a bond_n debt_n or_o allegiance_n for_o that_o these_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a binding_n and_o loosing_n for_o what_o end_n or_o by_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v i_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o only_o that_o the_o binding_n and_o loosing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n see_v above_o sec_fw-la above_o cap._n 5_o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o sec_fw-la more_o of_o these_o bond_n to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n limit_v and_o restrain_v and_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o confute_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n d._n schulckenius_n his_o reply_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n see_v that_o d._n schulckenius_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o it_o but_o cunning_o fly_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a which_o i_o there_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a bond_n to_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereof_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v in_o that_o place_n know_v well_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v as_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a might_n for_o diverse_a reason_n be_v call_v as_o divine_n do_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o formal_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n although_o as_o i_o say_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n nu_fw-la 7â—_n see_v also_o beneath_o cap._n 12._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_fw-la i_o think_v this_o question_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v more_o verbal_a and_o of_o word_n then_o real_a and_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 19_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v fa._n parson_n reason_n
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v religion_n the_o oath_n policy_n the_o one_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o body_n we_o must_v prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v religion_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v policy_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v us._n 8_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o religious_a priest_n be_v in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o policy_n be_v in_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o religion_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religious_a priest_n may_v punish_v temporal_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o temporal_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a consequence_n and_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o substance_n knowledge_n and_o natural_a strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o force_n of_o obedience_n to_o do_v what_o the_o angel_n shall_v prescribe_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v grant_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o likewise_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o the_o liberal_a science_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o every_o trade_n man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o every_o servile_a trade_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o and_o that_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n because_o these_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o herein_o but_o to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o superiority_n to_o another_o and_o from_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n &_o dignity_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n 9_o second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n do_v agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o square_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n whereupon_o do_v necessary_o follow_v a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o much_o less_o to_o punish_v especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n 35._o abulensis_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35._o 10_o because_o every_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o as_o live_v with_o other_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o have_v either_o concern_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n concern_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o determine_v to_o a_o man_n as_o live_n by_o himself_o alone_o any_o certain_a time_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o no_o private_a man_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o authority_n to_o command_v dispose_n ordain_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o concern_v religious_a as_o civil_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n and_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o those_o who_o in_o her_o place_n she_o shall_v appoint_v neither_o can_v any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v ordain_v or_o punish_v for_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o i_o note_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a society_n the_o one_o religious_a the_o other_o civil_a but_o the_o civil_a society_n have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v civil_a government_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o which_o appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o have_v these_o public_a minister_n any_o more_o authority_n or_o command_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o power_n authority_n command_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o since_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o religious_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a commonwealth_n neither_o have_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o any_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v public_a minister_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o who_o by_o natural_a propagation_n shall_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o civil_a or_o private_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o suarez_n before_o affirm_v for_o that_o as_o all_o history_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o all_o nation_n 1._o baptist_n fulg._n lib._n 1._o as_o in_o aethiopia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n where_o the_o priest_n determine_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o king_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v die_v they_o present_o kill_v themselves_o 43_o but_o he_o may_v have_v add_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v in_o fulgosus_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o custom_n of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v 1._o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o king_n ergane_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomey_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o to_o the_o end_n his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v away_o that_o custom_n beside_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n observe_v among_o other_o nation_n as_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o hand_n not_o only_o pure_a from_o all_o blood_n but_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n or_o privy_a to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o man_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o condemn_a man_n do_v fly_v to_o he_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o day_n 8._o day_n alex._n lib._n 2._o geralium_fw-la dierum_fw-la cap._n 8._o neither_o do_v those_o priest_n of_o aethiopia_n proper_o put_v their_o king_n to_o death_n by_o authority_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n they_o shall_v kill_v themselves_o and_o so_o this_o example_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n 44_o also_o in_o egypt_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n none_o can_v be_v a_o king_n except_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v 42._o stobaeus_n se_fw-la 42._o as_o stobaeus_n also_o affirm_v to_o create_v either_o priest_n or_o warlike_a man_n their_o king_n for_o honour_n and_o nobility_n be_v give_v to_o warlike_a man_n for_o their_o fortitude_n and_o to_o priest_n for_o their_o wisdom_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o warlike_a man_n to_o be_v their_o king_n be_v forthwith_o make_v a_o priest_n and_o partaker_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o judge_v 6._o diodor._fw-la sicul._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o general_a among_o other_o nation_n for_o although_o in_o time_n past_a rom._n plutarch_n in_o quaest_n rom._n as_o plutarch_n write_v king_n do_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o with_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v concur_v in_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o after_o they_o become_v to_o wax_n insolent_a arrogant_a and_o cruel_a the_o grecian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o empire_n leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o go_n 45_o and_o the_o like_a custom_n say_v my_o adversary_n be_v also_o observe_v among_o the_o goth_n while_o they_o be_v paynimes_o that_o the_o goth_n have_v this_o for_o a_o continual_a custom_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o be_v priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v and_o that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o a_o continual_a practice_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v both_o for_o that_o their_o custom_n be_v that_o their_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o among_o all_o nation_n 6._o caelius_n l._n 8._o c._n 6._o the_o priest_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o people_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v signify_v by_o joannes_n magnus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o write_v that_o their_o priest_n werâ—_n of_o diverse_a degree_n to_o wit_n pontifices_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la flamen_fw-la salij_fw-la augur_n and_o that_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n 15._o see_v procopius_n &_o joan._n magnus_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n olaus_n l._n 3_o c._n 8._o &_o l._n 8._o c._n 15._o who_o be_v call_v pontifices_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o they_o equal_a power_n with_o their_o king_n who_o authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v either_o counsel_n or_o command_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o people_n do_v forthwith_o wlling_o execute_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o see_v that_o the_o reverence_n which_o the_o goth_n do_v bear_v to_o priest_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o conquer_v any_o city_n they_o do_v neither_o violate_v temple_n nor_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v account_v so_o pious_a and_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o succour_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o when_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n otherwise_o a_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a man_n invade_v italy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v subdue_v rome_n before_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o spoil_v the_o city_n he_o proclaim_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o those_o person_n 1._o fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o who_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o apostle_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v touch_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o soldier_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o sack_n and_o spoil_v meet_v certain_a sacred_a virgin_n carry_v upon_o their_o head_n plate_n of_o gold_n after_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extend_v their_o hand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o fulosus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n 46_o and_o among_o the_o gaul_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a manage_n of_o public_a affair_n decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o judge_v all_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n gallico_n caesar_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gallico_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o gaul_n proceed_v from_o the_o private_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o in_o the_o grecian_n who_o from_o their_o priest_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o only_a authority_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o the_o great_a variety_n which_o be_v among_o nation_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o priest_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o 47_o i_o have_v also_o signify_v before_o 10_o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 132._o nu_fw-la 6._o what_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o augur_n have_v in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n above_o the_o consul_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o consideration_n of_o religion_n occur_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n whereupon_o valerius_n maximus_n say_v 1._o valer._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n always_o prefer_v religion_n before_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o man_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n dignity_n and_o majesty_n and_o that_o their_o empire_n do_v willing_o submit_v itself_o and_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n esteem_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o time_n arrive_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o humane_a government_n if_o it_o do_v well_o and_o due_o observe_v the_o divine_a power_n thus_o say_v valerius_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n most_o of_o they_o be_v extreme_a tyrant_n and_o do_v condemn_v as_o well_o all_o divine_a as_o humane_a law_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o chief_a bishop_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o
of_o this_o great_a council_n be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n 16_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v bring_v two_o principal_a argument_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n now_o extant_a be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o annual_a confession_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o argument_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v impugn_v the_o aforesaid_a decree_n because_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o man_n or_o because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v decree_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o any_o know_v and_o authentical_a approbation_n of_o the_o father_n although_o doubtless_o they_o do_v by_o their_o private_a or_o tacit_a consent_v approve_v many_o of_o those_o 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n 17_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o both_o counsel_n pope_n and_o sholasticall_a doctor_n do_v cite_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a 60._o or_o 70._o decree_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o to_o this_o also_o they_o answer_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v call_v canon_n of_o the_o council_n lateran_n for_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o confirm_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v easy_a and_o please_a but_o to_o other_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v a_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 39_o session_n ordain_v what_o profession_n the_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o make_v decree_v that_o every_o future_a pope_n hereafter_o to_o be_v choose_v must_v make_v this_o confession_n and_o profession_n before_o his_o election_n be_v publish_v that_o he_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o eight_o sacred_a general_a counsel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n of_o the_o second_o constantinopolitan_n of_o the_o three_o ephesine_n of_o the_o four_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o constantinopolitan_a of_o the_o seven_o nicene_n and_o the_o eight_o constantinopolitan_n and_o also_o of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o vienna_n also_o general_a counsel_n but_o to_o this_o they_o also_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o understand_v this_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o but_o the_o former_a celebrate_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1180._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o decree_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v that_o 46._o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederike_v constitution_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4_o who_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n fredricke_n and_o whereat_o only_o 140._o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o that_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o whereat_z s._n bonaventura_n and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquina_n and_o more_o than_o 700._o bishop_n be_v present_a according_a to_o binnius_n and_o ebarhardus_fw-la who_o binnius_n cit_v 18_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difficulty_n both_o against_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o set_v down_o that_o the_o reeder_n may_v thereby_o judge_v whether_o if_o one_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a shall_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v therein_o plain_o conclude_v by_o any_o public_a and_o authentical_a decree_n approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n there_o present_a may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o those_o aspersion_n for_o still_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o wherein_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v express_o define_v yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o every_o canon_n and_o decree_n therein_o contain_v and_o namely_o of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o only_o to_o examine_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 19_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v it_o rest_v now_o say_v he_o that_o i_o examine_v the_o probability_n of_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o my_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o special_o upon_o a_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v down_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v in_o my_o admonition_n which_o before_o i_o relate_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v down_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o thereby_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o will_n more_o easy_o appear_v first_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o do_v ordain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o secular_a potestae_n magistrate_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o so_o that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n or_o clergy_n and_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n that_o there_o good_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v stipend_n and_o then_o it_o decree_v thus_o 20_o but_o let_v secular_a potestae_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o bear_v be_v admonish_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v faithful_a so_o for_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v take_v public_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v sincere_o endeavour_n to_o their_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o forth_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o a_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a potesta_fw-mi or_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o oath_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n officer_z or_o landlord_n landlord_n for_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la signify_v also_o every_o officer_n magistrate_n or_o landlord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v
subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o because_o this_o supposition_n of_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a his_o proof_n ground_v thereon_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o emericus_n in_o the_o 31._o question_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n bring_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o and_o vrbanus_n the_o 4._o and_o those_o general_a word_n contain_v in_o their_o breve_n of_o what_o condition_n dignity_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o the_o same_o only_o confirm_v pegna_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o question_n which_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n absolute_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a word_n suppose_v as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 23_o but_o second_o and_o principal_o albeit_o these_o doctor_n shall_v as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n they_o do_v not_o contradict_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o not_o comprehend_v of_o abbot_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o absolute_a prince_n under_o general_a name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n potestae_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o improbable_a as_o this_o man_n after_o his_o vain_a glorious_a brag_a fashion_n boast_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o note_v well_o to_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o two_o twenty_o yea_o a_o hundred_o lawyer_n or_o divine_n if_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n although_o the_o far_o few_o in_o number_n do_v contradict_v they_o therein_o 24_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n and_o whereas_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o p._n 151._o nu_fw-la 6._o widdrington_n seem_v also_o to_o ground_n this_o his_o devise_n upon_o two_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n the_o mild_a or_o more_o favourable_a part_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o odious_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o favour_n amplify_v the_o same_o be_v common_o true_a when_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o obscure_a or_o the_o case_n so_o doubtful_a that_o two_o or_o more_o opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o gather_v thereof_o touch_v the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o how_o far_o and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v for_o in_o these_o case_n of_o debt_n or_o such_o like_a the_o more_o favourable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o canon_n both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o hitherto_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o canonist_n whether_o king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v therein_o 25_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a answer_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o the_o like_a i_o do_v partly_o ground_n upon_o those_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v confirm_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o those_o author_n will_v consequent_o deny_v that_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o in_o this_o canon_n comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n as_o neither_o a_o abbot_n be_v according_a to_o they_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o clerk_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o this_o man_n will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v i_o wonder_v that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n nor_o molina_n nor_o corduba_n nor_o victoria_n nor_o d._n sanders_n nor_o azor_n vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereby_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o manifest_a decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n without_o fly_v to_o the_o particular_a fact_n of_o pope_n oftentimes_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n know_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v true_a right_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v 26_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 152._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 152._o these_o rule_n have_v many_o exception_n which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o have_v place_n in_o this_o case_n for_o first_o whereas_o all_o the_o obscurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o canon_n and_o case_n be_v in_o the_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la the_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o verba_fw-la generalia_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la obscura_fw-la general_a word_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a dignity_n order_n title_n office_n or_o function_n as_o a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a lord_n governor_n judge_n or_o landlord_n a_o monk_n a_o clerk_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v obscure_a and_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n abbot_n or_o bishop_n 27_o second_o this_o rule_n of_o restriction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v that_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n such_o general_a word_n as_o denote_v some_o inferior_a title_n dignity_n office_n order_n or_o function_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o priorietie_n of_o the_o word_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o therefore_o a_o abbot_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n albeit_o a_o abbot_n be_v proper_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o lord_n governor_n and_o landlord_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o proper_a as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n of_o penal_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o improper_a or_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o as_o proper_a be_v distinguish_v from_o common_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o abbot_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o monk_n nor_o a_o bishop_n be_v proper_o a_o priest_n nor_o a_o king_n be_v proper_o a_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n for_o that_o a_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o abbot_n nor_o a_o priest_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v name_n which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o inferior_a monk_n inferior_a priest_n and_o inferior_a lord_n 28_o three_o the_o rule_n say_v he_o fail_v when_o the_o reason_n be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o canon_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v have_v declare_v what_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o fail_v for_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v why_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a land_n lord_n governor_n or_o lord_n must_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o
make_v this_o canon_n be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o holy_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n which_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o inferior_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v immediate_o commit_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n only_o inferior_a lord_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o landlord_n who_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o godly_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n more_o beneath_o 29_o last_o the_o rule_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n hold_v not_o say_v the_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o soul_n for_o in_o thesâ—â—ases_n penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o delinquent_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n do_v help_n widdrington_n nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o these_o exception_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o law_n do_v clear_o exclude_v the_o restriction_n which_o he_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n 30_o and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o sayrus_n cite_v diverse_a lawyer_n for_o the_o same_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n except_o abbot_n from_o excommunication_n although_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o medicinal_a then_o penal_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o andreas_n dwallius_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o canon_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v grant_v he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v help_v i_o great_o and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n priest_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o i_o stand_v why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v my_o adversary_n only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o confess_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n in_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o also_o all_o other_o such_o like_a decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o general_a word_n inflict_v upon_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n be_v not_o make_v by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v supreme_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v force_v only_o to_o bind_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n give_v a_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 153._o num_fw-la 8._o without_o any_o quotation_n of_o law_n or_o author_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v true_a in_o bishop_n in_o the_o case_n only_o of_o suspension_n or_o interdict_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n exempt_v except_o they_o be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n suspensionis_fw-la tit._n 11._o cap._n 4._o §._o quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la where_o also_o the_o gloss_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o a_o general_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v exmpt_v from_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n in_o general_a term_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o abbot_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o the_o general_a term_n of_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v privilege_v namely_o by_o some_o express_a canon_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o a_o canon_n whereby_o prince_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o pretend_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o former_a 33_o but_o first_o i_o never_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o such_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v no_o particular_a dignity_n order_n degree_n or_o function_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o in_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n nor_o abbot_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v neither_o canon_n nor_o author_n for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o find_v my_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o read_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o who_o call_v and_o end_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o comprehend_v under_o a_o general_a clause_n great_a and_o worthy_a person_n when_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a person_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v he_o both_o learned_a author_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n comprehend_v
we_o and_o not_o much_o amiss_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o he_o give_v to_o this_o objection_n three_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v that_o both_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v oftentimes_o decree_v many_o thing_n which_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o political_a or_o temporal_a then_o to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o decree_n with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v there_o present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v or_o hope_v that_o prince_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o say_v some_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la for_o hostiensis_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v confiscate_v demand_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporall_n and_o he_o answer_v with_o his_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o he_o make_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o padua_n give_v his_o consent_n 3_o this_o be_v widdrington_n first_o answer_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o rely_v special_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o hostiensis_n allege_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o partly_o for_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hostiensis_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n redempt_n hostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o volt_v redempt_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la and_o partly_o because_o hostiensis_n not_o only_o teach_v evident_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a dominion_n over_o all_o temporal_a state_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v dispose_v thereof_o and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n but_o also_o affirm_v and_o teach_v express_o that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o state_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o other_o catholic_n poena_fw-la hostiensi_fw-la lib._n 5_o rub._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la §_o qua_fw-la poena_fw-la if_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o purge_v their_o state_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v this_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v to_o wit_n cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la yea_o and_o add_v further_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n for_o his_o negligence_n in_o government_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o not_o only_o 17._o q._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o deposuit_fw-la childericum_fw-la regem_fw-la francia_fw-la depose_v childericke_n king_n of_o france_n how_o then_o can_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la or_o any_o man_n else_o true_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a thing_n 4_o but_o first_o where_o do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n find_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la to_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o parisiensis_fw-la say_v be_v only_o this_o that_o hostiensis_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o make_v general_a decree_n concern_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o padua_n and_o give_v his_o consent_n thereto_o but_o whether_o hostiensis_n give_v this_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o other_o lawyer_n who_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la neither_o affirm_v nor_o deni_v but_o only_o say_v that_o hostiensis_n give_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o these_o be_v usual_a trick_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v above_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o colourable_a show_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n dispose_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v direct_a dominion_n over_o all_o temporal_a state_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v hostiensis_n to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o absurd_a and_o temerarious_a improbabilitie_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n not_o without_o great_a temeritie_n now_o usallly_n do_v 5_o second_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la give_v also_o that_o answer_n whereof_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la make_v mention_v and_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o as_o improbable_a in_o which_o sense_v parisiensis_fw-la do_v call_v it_o hostiensis_n his_o answer_n and_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v have_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rely_v upon_o fa._n lessius_fw-la word_n who_o say_v as_o much_o but_o have_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a chapter_n himself_o for_o whereas_o pope_n lucius_n the_o three_o do_v in_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la ordain_v from_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o take_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n they_o little_o differ_v ut_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n rectores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o earl_n baron_n governor_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominos_fw-la principale_n shall_v promise_v by_o make_v a_o corporal_a oath_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v faithful_o and_o effectual_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o they_o help_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o partaker_n unfeigned_o according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v and_o let_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n be_v assume_v to_o other_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n upon_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la comites_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n among_o other_o answer_n he_o give_v also_o this_o which_o he_o do_v not_o confute_v that_o some_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o therefore_o this_o canon_n be_v of_o force_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o give_v his_o consent_n secundum_fw-la d._n n._n according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o he_o call_v dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 6_o the_o same_o answer_n also_o have_v joannes_n andreas_n expound_v that_o word_n comites_fw-la note_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_n concern_v lay-man_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n be_v of_o force_n because_o the_o prince_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o same_o answer_n make_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n comites_fw-la note_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v ordain_v concern_v layman_n but_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n other_o say_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v therefore_o of_o force_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la say_fw-la that_o hostiensis_n with_o his_o lord_n pope_n innocent_a among_o other_o answer_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o canon_n give_v also_o this_o which_o they_o do_v not_o confute_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o value_v and_o of_o force_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a and_o give_v his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o fa._n lessius_fw-la a_o man_n otherwise_o very_o learned_a and_o as_o i_o ever_o suppose_v of_o great_a read_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o not_o to_o know_v and_o much_o more_o so_o bold_o to_o deny_v that_o hostiensis_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la or_o upon_o other_o text_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o book_n more_o know_v and_o more_o common_o cite_v by_o the_o canon_n lawyer_n then_o be_v the_o lecture_n of_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o
decretall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v hostiensis_n and_o his_o answer_n allege_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la to_o great_a purpose_n whatsoever_o my_o adversary_n give_v overmuch_o credit_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la have_v untrue_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 7_o now_o concern_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la mr._n fitzherbert_n write_v thus_o 4._o thus_o pag._n 158._o nu_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la show_v himself_o partial_a towards_o prince_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o he_o live_v and_o be_v a_o reader_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o philip_n le_fw-fr bel_n king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o extreme_o incense_v against_o he_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v his_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v his_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v within_o his_o dominion_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v seem_v in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 8_o and_o of_o this_o widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n when_o he_o write_v against_o i_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o schulckenius_n 64._o schulckenius_n shulck_n pag._n 64._o who_o show_v that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v express_o 7._o express_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v as_o the_o general_a informer_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v expose_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o common_a and_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v require_v and_o 13._o and_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o further_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o incorrigible_a the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o also_o force_v the_o people_n to_o depose_v he_o excommunicando_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la obedirent_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v obey_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o again_o afterward_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v ibid._n cap._n 16._o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o vassal_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 9_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v give_v less_o unto_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o ought_v as_o schulckenius_n well_o note_v yet_o he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o which_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n i_o say_v it_o little_o import_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o may_v do_v it_o whether_o by_o a_o juridical_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o otherwise_o so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o prince_n subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yea_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la express_o teach_v whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o object_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n direct_o but_o only_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o case_n which_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o question_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o he_o and_o hostiensis_n 10_o but_o first_o beside_o that_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la be_v never_o tax_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n for_o write_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o like_a word_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o use_v against_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n and_o canonist_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n and_o diverse_a other_o roman_a divine_n and_o canonist_n show_v themselves_o partial_a towards_o pope_n in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n see_v that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v reader_n in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n which_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o want_v learned_a man_n to_o second_v their_o humour_n especial_o such_o as_o either_o be_v their_o bear_a subject_n and_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n or_o else_o may_v expect_v spiritual_a preferment_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o bishoprike_v or_o other_o spiritual_a dignity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o the_o say_a joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o book_n do_v well_o observe_v but_o more_o probable_o say_v he_o arg_n he_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o papali_n cap._n 21._o ad_fw-la 41._o arg_n it_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o those_o doctor_n who_o so_o undutiful_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n do_v speak_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v clergy_n man_n who_o may_v rather_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v say_v though_o not_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v gracious_o embrace_v those_o that_o do_v extend_v or_o amplify_v his_o authority_n and_o repress_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o 11_o second_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a good_n not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a except_o only_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o compel_v the_o faithful_a by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o haec_fw-la papae_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la iuris_fw-la declaratio_fw-la &_o this_o ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v parisiensis_fw-la in_o that_o very_a place_n 7_o place_n cap._n 7_o and_o this_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n against_o d._n schulckenus_n and_o the_o same_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o that_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o cap._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v sometime_o absolve_v soldier_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o be_v only_o introduce_v concern_v frenchman_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o declare_v of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n than_o a_o absolve_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n now_o what_o catholic_a man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o spiritual_a power_n 12_o wherefore_o as_o i_o declare_v at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la teach_v three_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v or_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n a_o heretical_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n all_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o in_o this_o i_o agree_v with_o parisiensis_fw-la save_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o paris_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n definition_n declaration_n or_o interpretation_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o compel_v their_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o yet_o their_o declaration_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o
from_o hence_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o manifest_a and_o inevitable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o precipitate_v man_n into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o member_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o will_v give_v no_o small_a light_n whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o chief_a objection_n and_o inference_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n urge_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 1615._o 39_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n who_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o mention_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n wherewith_o i_o honour_v his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o honour_n and_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a question_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o of_o my_o innocency_n which_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v unjust_o brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o impugn_v their_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o unlearned_a catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o artificial_a and_o cunning_a manner_n both_o in_o propound_v and_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a question_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v pitiful_o delude_v and_o seduce_v have_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v i_o by_o my_o adversary_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n 40_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 160._o n._n 7._o for_o the_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n produce_v their_o testimony_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n have_v be_v always_o make_v with_o the_o express_a 47._o nu._n 47._o or_o secret_a consent_n of_o prince_n i_o can_v see_v what_o he_o can_v gain_v or_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n touch_v temporal_a matter_n therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n without_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o nothing_o else_o can_v follow_v of_o those_o premise_n direct_o but_o that_o as_o diverse_a other_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o consent_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o christian_a prince_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o canon_n in_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o except_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o widdrington_n must_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 41_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n my_o answer_n and_o the_o principal_a drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o my_o principal_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n as_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o it_o do_v not_o but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n themselves_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o may_v make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o consent_n approbation_n ratification_n or_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o give_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o ordain_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n or_o else_o presume_v or_o at_o leastwise_o hope_v that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o hostiensis_n who_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n which_o also_o pope_n innocent_a &_o io._n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o count_n and_o baron_n rectour_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v because_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n consent_v thereunto_o 42_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o absolute_a prince_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v mere_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o to_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v unless_o absolute_a prince_n have_v consent_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v therefore_o of_o force_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o canonist_n as_o hostiensis_n relate_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n consent_v thereunto_o although_o the_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v of_o excommunication_n which_o in_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o join_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v proceed_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v
or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 7_o neither_o have_v i_o use_v any_o fraud_n in_o allege_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 3_o he_o pa._n 166._o nu_fw-la 3_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v no_o small_a fraud_n in_o the_o allegation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o mention_v the_o gloss_n upon_o two_o several_a decretall_n he_o set_v down_o only_o the_o late_a as_o though_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o glosser_n or_o that_o the_o two_o decree_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o far_o different_a and_o therefore_o do_v require_v a_o different_a consideration_n 8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o gloss_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la qualiter_fw-la that_fw-mi papa_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o blood_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 23._o q._n 8._o his_o a_o quibus_fw-la but_o here_o the_o pope_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 27._o q._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rapuerit_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v be_v these_o hîc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o she_o depose_v layman_n from_o their_o dignity_n 3â—_n q._n 5._o praeceptum_fw-la in_o fine_a or_o else_o say_v that_o here_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la illicita_fw-la and_o 5._o q._n 6._o delatori_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o gloss_n have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n see_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o criminal_a do_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o civil_a to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n do_v also_o according_a to_o one_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n or_o answer_v of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o only_o set_v down_o to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o although_o civil_a and_o bloody_a or_o criminal_a punishment_n as_o criminal_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a and_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n and_o nature_n in_o particular_a yet_o in_o general_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o can_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n privilege_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n as_o well_o concern_v civil_a as_o criminal_a or_o bloody_a punishment_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n before_o rehearse_v teach_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 166._o num_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o gloss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n be_v common_o very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n obscure_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n sense_n and_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a as_o be_v common_o brief_a although_o not_o so_o brief_a and_o for_o this_o respect_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o such_o gloss_n from_o the_o drift_n sense_n &_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o same_o expositour_n or_o gloss_a in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n bring_v two_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o gloss_n ground_v thereon_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v one_o opinion_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n give_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o other_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o other_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n 5._o authority_n page_n 167._o num_fw-la 5._o 12_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o the_o two_o decree_n here_o gloss_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o concern_v only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v only_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v or_o permit_v but_o express_o forbid_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 13_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o one_o ordain_v a_o civil_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o other_o a_o criminal_a penalty_n to_o wit_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o also_o death_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o
same_o nature_n and_o quality_n in_o general_a for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n privilege_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o all_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o these_o two_o punishment_n that_o although_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v within_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n yet_o ecclesiastical_a levity_n as_o saint_n leo_n say_v do_v shun_v these_o bloody_a punishment_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v cleargie-man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o their_o officer_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n authority_n as_o we_o say_v to_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o what_o their_o officer_n or_o minister_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o aforesaid_a prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o but_o only_o by_o their_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n and_o mentz_n shall_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o although_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n usurp_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o by_o do_v that_o which_o for_o want_v of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o other_o man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_v one_o to_o death_n shall_v offend_v 14_o second_o therefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o this_o canon_n howsoever_o my_o adversary_n very_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n be_v no_o way_n ordain_v therein_o yet_o if_o we_o distinguish_v ordain_v from_o command_v or_o impose_v because_o i_o have_v ever_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n all_o such_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o a_o teach_n and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n as_o the_o gloss_n expound_v both_o this_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n and_o mutilation_n be_v decree_v and_o also_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n wherein_o only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v ordain_v or_o they_o be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o other_o doctor_n according_a to_o hostiensis_n joannes_n andreas_n and_o pope_n innocent_a interpret_v that_o so_o often_o urge_v canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o earl_n baron_n governor_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n 15_o nevertheless_o these_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o not_o by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o privilege_n gift_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a canon_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consider_v 4._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i._n gerson_n write_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o imprisonment_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o corporal_a whip_n but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v this_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o prince_n have_v receive_v great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v spiritual_a as_o also_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o first_o fruit_n the_o tithe_n also_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o vestment_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n call_v sacred_a or_o holy_a so_o also_o the_o new_a law_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o thus_o gerson_n 16_o three_o the_o gloss_n itself_o do_v teach_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n publicat_fw-la fitzherbert_n pag._n 167._o num_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la in_o verb._n publicat_fw-la that_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o deposition_n from_o dignity_n say_v hìc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la bona_fw-la laicorum_fw-la &_o quandoque_fw-la deponit_fw-la à _fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v from_o dignity_n thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n here_o which_o widdrington_n whole_o dissemble_v because_o it_o make_v flat_o against_o he_o and_o he_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o the_o word_n be_v well_fw-mi dic_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v here_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o gloss_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n see_v that_o it_o teach_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v use_v to_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n infamy_n and_o banishment_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o gloss_n paenis_fw-la lib._n detret_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la upon_o 17._o q._n 4._o attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o statuimus_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o quisquis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o decree_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v only_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o a_o corporal_a the_o judge_n can_v change_v it_o into_o another_o except_o he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o crime_n commit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o law_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o will_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n or_o any_o other_o and_o last_o when_o the_o judge_n can_v dispense_v touch_v the_o crime_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n of_o or_o some_o other_o thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n 17_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o i_o either_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v allege_v upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la to_o which_o the_o gloss_n remit_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n or_o that_o i_o dissemble_v the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n see_v that_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o bring_v there_o those_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n and_o not_o those_o which_o make_v against_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n intend_v only_o to_o set_v down_o author_n who_o favour_n any_o one_o opinion_n may_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n omit_v to_o relate_v those_o author_n who_o be_v against_o it_o 18_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o gloss_n do_v then_o contradict_v
itself_o when_o it_o bring_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o text_n or_o canon_n which_o suppose_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o will_v he_o say_v 29._o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n â—ont_fw-fr cap._n 29._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o when_o to_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o bring_v two_o answer_n or_o exposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a permission_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o likewise_o when_o to_o that_o text_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25._o he_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o author_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o canon_n text_n or_o objection_n two_o contrary_a answer_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n whereof_o both_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a man_n wherefore_o joannes_n teutonicus_n the_o glosser_n of_o this_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v without_o any_o contradiction_n bring_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o first_o gloss_n of_o this_o canon_n hadrianus_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o teach_v or_o declare_v what_o a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o compel_v they_o also_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n hostiensis_n joannes_n andreas_n and_o pope_n innocent_a before_o cite_v bring_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v layman_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n 20_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o silly_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n modall_a proposition_n be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v in_o the_o modus_fw-la and_o not_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la as_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n for_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v together_o true_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o pilate_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o teach_v saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n bernard_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a permission_n for_o so_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v affirm_v but_o to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v in_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a and_o contrariwise_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gloss_n here_o upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o bring_v only_o those_o exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n although_o the_o first_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o the_o modus_fw-la for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o glosser_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o bring_v these_o two_o contrary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o word_n both_o which_o learned_a author_n do_v maintain_v 21_o but_o three_o neither_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o former_a gloss_n make_v flat_a against_o i_o and_o contradict_v the_o second_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n be_v these_o here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n yet_o these_o word_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o same_o gloss_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v upon_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o after_o the_o gloss_n have_v bring_v argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o last_o he_o answer_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o depose_v he_o or_o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o other_o expound_v who_o teach_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n to_o wit_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o who_o do_v depose_v and_o confiscate_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v which_o be_v the_o former_a gloss_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v or_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o layman_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n which_o be_v the_o late_a gloss_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a 22_o beside_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o gloss_n here_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n by_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n this_o the_o former_a gloss_n which_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o say_v to_o be_v flat_a against_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n see_v that_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o gloss_n allege_v the_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la 32._o q._n 5._o which_o canon_n be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n who_o confirm_v that_o decree_n and_o whereat_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v present_a and_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n do_v conjure_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o propound_v
indeed_o very_o clear_a for_o that_o point_n especial_o cap._n quisquis_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o gloss_n beside_o that_o panormitan_fw-mi supra_fw-la panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o silvester_n cit_v teach_v express_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v iuridical_o and_o no_o certain_a penalty_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o the_o law_n ordain_v express_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o crime_n wherein_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o then_o he_o may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n though_o some_o other_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 6._o before_o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la 38_o this_o be_v than_o panomitan_n doctrine_n approve_v by_o silvester_n who_o follow_v he_o altogether_o in_o this_o question_n it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n may_v have_v easy_o see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o silvester_n do_v not_o any_o way_n favour_v his_o opinion_n nor_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n controverse_v betwixt_o us._n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o before_o chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o hostiensis_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o silvester_n do_v the_o like_a be_v also_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o teach_v 12._o teach_v hostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n silu_a in_o sum._n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o 11._o &_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n no_o less_o then_o over_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n make_v for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n 39_o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o either_o dissemble_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o wit_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o please_v not_o panormitan_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o import_v our_o question_n to_o know_v of_o what_o opinion_n either_o panormitan_n or_o also_o silvester_n himself_o be_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o silvester_n word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o opinion_n according_a to_o silvester_n that_o bishop_n can_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o canonist_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o panormitan_n or_o silvester_n or_o any_o other_o canonist_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la cite_v by_o panormitan_n and_o silvester_n make_v against_o my_o doctrine_n foc_n they_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o consequent_o upon_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v not_o show_v and_o the_o canon_n quisquis_fw-la which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n call_v trecense_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o authority_n of_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la do_v express_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 40_o and_o albeit_o both_o hostiensis_n and_o silvester_n be_v themselves_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v direct_a dominion_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n subject_a to_o he_o direct_o in_o temporall_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o make_v great_o for_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o at_o this_o present_a i_o contend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v and_o that_o other_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o hostiensis_n to_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o also_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o silvester_n you_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o beneath_o in_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 41_o beside_o that_o it_o little_a import_v say_v mr._n fitzher_n 17._o fitzher_n pag._n 172._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n impose_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o such_o layman_n as_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n see_v he_o may_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o who_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n allege_v make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n furthermore_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n will_v widdrington_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n than_o a_o inferior_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o because_o the_o judge_n can_v pardon_v a_o person_n condemn_v therefore_o the_o king_n can_v do_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o her_o magistrate_n certain_a limit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n allow_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o which_o they_o can_v exceed_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v do_v it_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o some_o case_n because_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n up_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n as_o widdrinton_n seem_v to_o argue_v for_o otherwise_o his_o objection_n concern_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o probability_n he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o fraudulent_a or_o impertinent_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o object_n as_o you_o shall_v also_o further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o yet_o follow_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o pretend_a answer_n 42_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n seek_v still_o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o confuse_v ambiguity_n of_o equivocal_a word_n for_o although_o it_o little_o import_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v the_o judge_n thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o also_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n or_o coercion_n see_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o
usual_a manner_n rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la iuris_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o right_o but_o here_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o pag._n 17._o 8._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o must_v desire_v widdrington_n first_o to_o reform_v his_o distinction_n or_o rather_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o opposition_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v or_o will_v at_o least_o have_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o if_o by_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o he_o mean_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o speculative_a but_o consist_v only_o in_o action_n or_o practice_v than_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n may_v so_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n already_o past_a and_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n our_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v nevertheless_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o widdrington_n may_v do_v well_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o reform_v his_o distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o wit_n rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la iuris_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o right_a which_o be_v indeed_o always_o distinct_a 3_o but_o first_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o how_o childish_o he_o carp_v at_o that_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n desire_v i_o to_o reform_v that_o distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o wit_n rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la iuris_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o faith_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o widdrington_n seem_v to_o imagine_v or_o will_v at_o least_o have_v to_o be_v conceive_v 4_o but_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v say_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v both_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o law_n see_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o always_o distinct_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n follow_v therein_o fa._n lessius_fw-la from_o who_o he_o take_v this_o frivolous_a exception_n not_o only_o seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o also_o express_o affirm_v so_o that_o these_o man_n have_v need_v first_o to_o reform_v their_o own_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la which_o they_o make_v betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n before_o they_o undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o imagine_v as_o these_o man_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o make_v a_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n only_o which_o word_n only_a if_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n only_o that_o be_v of_o such_o fact_n whic_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o not_o upon_o any_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o faith_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o 5_o for_o whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la against_o who_o principal_o i_o write_v that_o preface_n wherein_o i_o answer_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o decree_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a flat_a heretical_a my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o three_o answer_n to_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o this_o decree_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v determine_v or_o define_v that_o this_o future_a deposition_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o decree_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n licence_n or_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v first_o prove_v or_o else_o they_o will_v speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n false_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v stand_v together_o which_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v false_a you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o idle_a discourse_n he_o make_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposal_n 6_o but_o because_o mr._n fitzher_n in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o question_n which_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a to_o speak_v something_o thereof_o to_o wit_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o make_v decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o as_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o make_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o make_v law_n decree_n or_o precept_n belong_v to_o manner_n and_o albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o own_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o rely_v much_o thereon_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n objection_n and_o so_o will_v not_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o principal_a controversy_n to_o other_o by-question_n and_o of_o less_o importance_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n who_o may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o every_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v brief_o relate_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a catholic_n and_o namely_o of_o melchior_n canus_n in_o this_o point_n 7_o first_o therefore_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o believe_v melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v err_v in_o the_o define_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n 3._o canus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 4._o concl_n 3._o and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o take_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n he_o account_v heretical_a but_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 13._o place_n in_o disp_n theol_n cap_n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 13._o to_o make_v such_o definition_n to_o be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o without_o error_n he_o require_v two_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o private_a
it_o do_v not_o ordain_v or_o command_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v understand_v only_o manslaughter_n 20._o irenae_n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la quirimum_fw-la c._n ul_a see_v suarez_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr leg._n ca._n 20._o either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n and_o likewise_o that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v here_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v either_o with_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o though_o some_o sacred_a thing_n be_v in_o those_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o idol_n or_o else_o with_o the_o scandal_n of_o other_o both_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n and_o both_o which_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o 7._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 28._o &_o 29._o 18_o and_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o same_o for_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o when_o she_o use_v these_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o future_a fact_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n but_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o that_o act_n or_o else_o to_o bind_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 19_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decree_n or_o act_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n and_o decree_n and_o include_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o forbid_v but_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v any_o special_a commandment_n prohibition_n grant_v or_o privilege_n which_o every_o true_a and_o proper_a law_n or_o decree_v aught_o to_o contain_v as_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v according_a to_o my_o adversary_n own_o ground_n if_o we_o consider_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o this_o decree_n or_o canon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o secular_a potestae_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n if_o need_v require_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o banish_v all_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n second_o that_o if_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heretical_a filth_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o include_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n tirdly_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n command_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n four_o it_o be_v add_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o his_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a point_n from_o whence_o my_o adversary_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n can_v according_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n and_o contain_v any_o commandment_n grant_v or_o privilege_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v commandment_n upon_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o give_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o privilege_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o utter_o deny_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n as_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a do_v only_o import_v and_o signify_v the_o end_n reason_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n to_o wit_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n 20_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o see_v that_o in_o general_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n which_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o decree_n and_o though_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o rule_v assign_v above_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o know_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o it_o only_o contain_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n which_o reason_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o say_v canus_n 8._o canus_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o si_fw-la pontificum_fw-la rationes_fw-la necessariae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o this_o act_n no_o probable_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n 21_o second_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v or_o call_v in_o question_n this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v and_o interpret_v it_o and_o that_o my_o exposition_n be_v probable_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v not_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o by_o temporal_a it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o doctor_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v without_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o manifest_a absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o so_o many_o learned_a author_n but_o also_o of_o my_o own_o adversary_n and_o who_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v to_o be_v account_v improbable_a or_o absurd_a i_o now_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o particular_a bishop_n church_n or_o person_n and_o do_v not_o concern_v and_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o certain_a person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 4._o canus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o q._n 4._o as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o in_o that_o case_n only_o say_v canus_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v or_o define_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o bind_v all_o but_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v only_o concern_v temporal_a land_n lord_n and_o their_o vassal_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o land_n lord_n magistrate_n
make_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 38_o three_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o from_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o infalliable_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o to_o definition_n only_o by_o fact_n i_o understand_v such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o definition_n i_o mean_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n or_o which_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n be_v deduce_v evident_o from_o such_o infallible_a definition_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o those_o many_o reason_n before_o allege_v 39_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n add_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 1._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 12._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o a_o other_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v by_o this_o decree_n that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o 12._o naucler_n goâ—erat_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la ann_n 12._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v egregious_o abuse_v both_o i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o add_v both_o here_o and_o above_o the_o word_n princess_n as_o though_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n whereas_o i_o ever_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a magistrate_n potestae_n landlord_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o future_a deposition_n and_o my_o adversary_n add_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n prince_n 40_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v needful_a or_o no_o for_o the_o council_n to_o declare_v whether_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o denounce_v of_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v be_v make_v by_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v nothing_o material_a to_o our_o question_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o see_v that_o very_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o temporal_a fealty_n and_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n that_o act_n be_v make_v any_o catholic_a man_n may_v probable_o and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o temeritie_n much_o less_o of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o undoubted_a lawful_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v whether_o that_o future_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a authority_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a deposition_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o not_o temporal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o especial_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v true_o probable_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o both_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a or_o of_o his_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v this_o point_n certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o he_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a that_o law_n be_v enact_v 41_o three_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o then_o any_o way_n call_v in_o question_n but_o admit_v for_o a_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o broach_v thereof_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n say_v fa._n azor_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n 8_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o li._n 11._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o certain_a cause_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o evident_a reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v hereof_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n determine_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v now_o betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v for_o a_o evident_a reason_n that_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o evident_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la and_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a by_o all_o logician_n neither_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la who_o my_o adversary_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n decree_v the_o practice_n thereof_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o nauclerus_fw-la word_n be_v only_o these_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n true_o then_o consult_v of_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v for_o that_o they_o of_o pisa_n and_o genua_n make_v war_n one_o against_o the_o other_o by_o sea_n and_o those_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n by_o land_n yet_o some_o constitution_n be_v report_v to_o be_v publish_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v offend_v one_o the_o other_o the_o correct_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la express_o say_v that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v consult_v yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v plain_o decree_v second_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o report_n that_o some_o constitution_n be_v publish_v three_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o only_o of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o recite_v in_o the_o council_n as_o matthew_n paris_n say_v four_o that_o this_o report_n be_v untrue_a it_o be_v also_o plain_a see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o constitution_n as_o he_o mention_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o last_o albeit_o there_o be_v such_o a_o constitution_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o it_o only_o say_v that_o when_o prince_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v prince_n by_o depose_v they_o and_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n and_o whereof_o the_o practice_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v cite_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n nauclerus_fw-la speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o 42_o also_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n example_n fitzherbert_n pag._n 183._o u._n 13._o naucler_n geverat_fw-la 42_o ann_n 1246._o matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o see_v adolp_n schulc_n pro_fw-la card._n bell._n ca._n 12_o &_o 14_o where_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n to_o these_o example_n under_o who_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v have_v not_o pass_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n otho_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o empire_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o fredrick_n the_o second_o who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v make_v emperor_n who_o also_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n as_o
and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o take_v certainty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v necessity_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o rather_o necessary_o true_a so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o all_o the_o power_n in_o particular_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o certain_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 34_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o licence_n to_o priest_n seem_v erroneous_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o say_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a insinuate_v thereby_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o give_v such_o licence_n do_v not_o only_o think_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n certain_o know_v which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la from_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v this_o assertion_n by_o what_o mean_v those_o pope_n come_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereof_o other_o man_n and_o perhaps_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o those_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v so_o ignorant_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o way_n any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v either_o a_o private_a revelation_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o private_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o public_a revelation_n know_v and_o approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o public_a declaration_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a definition_n of_o pope_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o general_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o uncertain_a and_o disputable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v certain_o and_o infallible_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o no._n 35_o if_o therefore_o when_o mr._n fitzherbert_n tax_v i_o most_o ignorant_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o public_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o public_a revelation_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o that_o public_a revelation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o public_a revelation_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o also_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o perchance_o far_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o public_a revelation_n tradition_n definition_n declaration_n and_o of_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o pope_n be_v may_v have_v as_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o reveal_v by_o public_a revelation_n as_o those_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o moral_o can_v have_v 36_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v that_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v thing_n reveal_v by_o private_a revelation_n or_o secret_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n any_o learned_a man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o to_o such_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n public_a definition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o much_o less_o to_o his_o private_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o of_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o whereof_o the_o first_o declare_v judaeo_n declare_v de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4_o can_v a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n and_o the_o second_o coniugat_fw-la second_o quondam_a in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-la conver_n coniugat_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o party_n who_o consort_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o public_o teach_v 14_o teach_v see_v adrian_n papa_n in_o q._n 2._o the_o confirm_v circa_fw-la finem_fw-la castro_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la haer_fw-mi 62._o bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v resolve_v to_o define_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n affirm_v 1302._o affirm_v see_v nicol._n vignerius_n add_v a_o 1300._o &_o joan._n tilius_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1302._o that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o as_o for_o these_o private_a revelation_n they_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v attribute_v private_a revelation_n and_o certainty_n of_o private_a knowledge_n as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 37_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o the_o private_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o seem_v erroneous_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n private_a judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a his_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a until_o he_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v so_o certain_o persuade_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v certain_o true_a this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o wide_a gap_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v see_v pope_n adr._n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v who_o cause_v pope_n john_n to_o recall_v his_o error_n have_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o command_v his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n and_o induce_v the_o university_n
thereof_o which_o word_n mr._n fitzherbert_n fraudulent_o conceal_v he_o say_v that_o about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o month_n ago_o it_o be_v consult_v at_o rome_n by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o learn_a divine_n that_o can_v be_v choose_v who_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o there_o reason_n be_v many_o but_o all_o deduce_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o chastise_v prince_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o consequent_o can_v be_v deny_v when_o it_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n without_o deny_v of_o our_o faith_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n can_v dispense_v in_o this_o 44_o now_o what_o a_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a man_n be_v this_o to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v deceive_v only_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o oath_n etc._n etc._n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v or_o guide_v any_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o person_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o conceal_v my_o word_n which_o do_v express_o signify_v the_o flat_a contrary_n think_v belike_o that_o my_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n no_o man_n will_v adventure_v to_o skan_v the_o matter_n and_o examine_v whether_o he_o have_v deal_v sincere_o or_o no_o but_o must_v believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v and_o so_o all_o his_o forgery_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n ware_n but_o true_o such_o corrupt_a deal_n be_v shameful_a in_o a_o heathen_a writer_n or_o any_o other_o moral_a honest_a man_n much_o more_o in_o mr._n t-f._a then_o priest_n esquire_n and_o now_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n but_o now_o mr._n t._n f._n labour_v much_o to_o free_a not_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o his_o old_a friend_n fa._n parson_n from_o this_o calumny_n as_o he_o term_v it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o misinform_v by_o fa._n parson_n and_o induce_v by_o he_o to_o send_v hither_o his_o breve_n to_o forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n 45_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v say_v he_o seq_n he_o page_n 215._o num_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o disp_n theol._n ca._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 52._o 53._o &_o seq_n that_o widdrington_n contradict_v and_o overthroweeh_a his_o own_o calumny_n touch_v fa._n parson_n with_o a_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o content_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o fa._n parson_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o in_o england_n signify_v that_o a_o consultation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o best_a divine_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v confer_v twice_o with_o his_o holiness_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o conference_n he_o and_o thomas_n fitzherbert_n propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o certain_a mean_a of_o mitigation_n or_o moderation_n suggest_v by_o friend_n to_o the_o which_o his_o holiness_n answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o gentle_a and_o mild_a proceed_n with_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o such_o affair_n he_o be_v full_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o yield_v one_o jot_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o other_o conference_n his_o holiness_n be_v advertise_v that_o certain_a priest_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v such_o for_o catholic_n 46_o thus_o do_v widdrington_n relate_v fa._n parson_n letter_n touch_v his_o conference_n with_o his_o holiness_n before_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la be_v send_v into_o england_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o fa._n parson_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persuade_v or_o draw_v his_o holiness_n to_o the_o resolution_n which_o he_o take_v concern_v the_o publication_n of_o his_o breve_fw-la that_o he_o seek_v to_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o other_o course_n propound_v mean_n of_o mitigation_n which_o indeed_o i_o can_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o subscription_n to_o that_o letter_n of_o fa._n parson_n which_o widdrington_n mention_v if_o the_o original_n be_v yet_o extant_a 47_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n know_v somewhat_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o holiness_n speak_v of_o censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n which_o fa._n parson_n propound_v one_o be_v that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o holiness_n to_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v use_v at_o least_o some_o connivencie_n and_o moderation_n towards_o the_o poor_a afflict_a catholic_n his_o subject_n his_o holiness_n will_v give_v sufficient_a assurance_n by_o mean_n of_o catholic_a prince_n that_o he_o will_v never_o proceed_v with_o censure_n against_o he_o but_o bind_v his_o say_a subject_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o grievous_a censure_n to_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n all_o temporal_a and_o civil_a obedience_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o state_n and_o person_n which_o motion_n his_o holiness_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v and_o therefore_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o censure_n against_o his_o majesty_n but_o to_o use_v all_o indulgent_a and_o courteous_a deal_n towards_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n then_o to_o yield_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o affair_n 48_o but_o whether_o his_o holiness_n misunderstand_v some_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o be_v induce_v to_o forbid_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o information_n and_o instigation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o of_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n or_o also_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fa._n parson_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o reason_n i_o there_o allege_v do_v conceive_v they_o but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n understand_v the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o spirituall_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n wherein_o he_o be_v foul_o mistake_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o the_o say_a disputation_n and_o doubtless_o both_o fa._n parson_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v agree_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o supplement_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 1._o before_o chap._n 1._o follow_v their_o opinion_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n although_o now_o by_o his_o silence_n and_o not_o answer_v to_o that_o point_n which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v therein_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v make_v any_o doubt_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o if_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n have_v dissent_v from_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o dare_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v so_o confident_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n be_v plain_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o especial_o after_o his_o majesty_n have_v clear_o convince_v he_o of_o falsity_n in_o this_o point_n again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n so_o bold_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 49_o moreover_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o who_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v herein_o agree_v i_o bring_v a_o another_o sufficient_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o fa._n parson_n letter_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v and_o relate_v only_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o whereon_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rely_v as_o upon_o the_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v by_o cardinal_n
will_v vouchsafe_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v over_o confident_a in_o the_o testimony_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o judge_n and_o also_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o he_o otherwise_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o will_v perceive_v what_o manifest_a wrong_n be_v do_v he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o adversary_n great_a occasion_n to_o except_v and_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v my_o very_a case_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o 75_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n in_o case_n that_o he_o condemn_v they_o to_o which_o he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v now_o condemn_v or_o rather_o forbid_v some_o of_o my_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o retract_v or_o reform_v they_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o this_o silly_a man_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o obstinate_a in_o my_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o catholic_a but_o a_o formal_a heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a d_o ssimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a mark_n at_o which_o this_o rash-headed_n and_o uncharitable_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o he_o plain_o discover_v both_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o intemperate_a spleen_n little_o beseem_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o to_o have_v true_a catholic_a faith_n 76_o second_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o inference_n i_o do_v bold_o and_o resolute_o affirm_v again_o which_o also_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n true_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n or_o to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v true_o be_v note_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n and_o so_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v altogether_o avoid_v and_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n profess_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n i_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o approove_v not_o i_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v hâ—ld_a for_o not_o write_v which_o be_v a_o retractation_n and_o recall_v in_o general_a of_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n until_o i_o be_v certify_v of_o some_o particular_a thing_n which_o require_v a_o more_o particular_a retractation_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o holiness_n to_o retract_v or_o reform_v my_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o false_a information_n of_o my_o adversary_n for_o that_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v any_o such_o promise_n as_o you_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v beneath_o and_o now_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o decree_n mention_v forbid_v my_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v retract_v and_o recall_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o for_o as_o they_o have_v only_o in_o general_a forbid_a those_o book_n not_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a for_o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v although_o i_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v some_o cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o i_o have_v in_o general_a retract_v &_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o both_o by_o abhor_v and_o detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o general_a and_o also_o by_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o solemn_o protest_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v whatsoever_o in_o my_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n &_o conscience_n can_v this_o my_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrab_n e_o hypocrisy_n 78_o but_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v not_o be_v lead_v blind_a fold_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a man_n who_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a point_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n before_o he_o have_v be_v scarce_o a_o scholar_n therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o discern_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o build_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a which_o he_o with_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o two_o principal_a observation_n to_o direct_v they_o therein_o 79_o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o divine_n that_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n must_v always_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o medium_n whereby_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o for_o many_o opinion_n which_o include_v intrinsical_o a_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o true_a natural_a science_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n include_v intrinsical_o a_o certainty_n and_o exclude_v all_o fear_n doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n be_v true_a 2._o see_v bannes_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 6._o be_v 2._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o object_n also_o necessary_a but_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v or_o give_v assent_v be_v that_o which_o make_v our_o true_a catholic_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n 80_o the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o learned_a catholic_n especial_o of_o paris_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v and_o determine_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a without_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a or_o superior_a to_o a_o general_a council_n 13._o victor_n relect_v 4_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n proposit_a 3._o bellar._n li_n 2._o de_fw-mi conc._n cap._n 13._o whereupon_o learned_a victoria_n affirm_v that_o both_o opinion_n concern_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v probable_a and_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o although_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n the_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v define_v yet_o because_o the_o florentine_a council_n have_v not_o so_o express_o define_v it_o and_o some_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o have_v most_o express_o define_v it_o 17._o bellar._n ibid._n ca._n 17._o albeit_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o define_v it_o proper_o as_o to_o be_v
the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o their_o sheep_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o follow_v their_o voice_n or_o call_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n all_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a neither_o be_v they_o always_o so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v command_v unlawful_a thing_n so_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n superior_a and_o judge_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o to_o which_o his_o authority_n do_v extend_v 90_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v again_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a or_o his_o commandment_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o that_o he_o exceed_v the_o authority_n and_o commission_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o a_o judge_n do_v justice_n &_o suppose_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n who_o he_o judge_v which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o authority_n then_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n only_a god_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n action_n except_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o of_o schism_n when_o more_o than_o one_o contend_v to_o be_v pope_n for_o in_o these_o case_n they_o grant_v that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n not_o only_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o a_o general_n council_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n judge_v the_o pope_n action_n and_o declare_v determine_v and_o define_v whether_o his_o definition_n and_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o if_o we_o take_v judgement_n 1._o s._n thom._n prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la q._n 93_o be_v 2._o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 51._o be_v 3._o &_o q._n 60._o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n the_o second_o act_n or_o operation_n thereof_o and_o signify_v a_o right_a discern_a or_o determination_n of_o the_o understanding_n betwixt_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n good_a and_o evil_n in_o every_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o which_o the_o divine_n call_v iudicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n then_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v judge_v and_o discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n definition_n or_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o whether_o his_o commandment_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no_o neither_o be_v that_o vulgar_a say_n none_o can_v judge_v his_o superior_n action_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o inward_a and_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n by_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o moral_a action_n he_o must_v judge_v and_o discern_v all_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n action_n and_o omission_n 91_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whither_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v define_v the_o same_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o ground_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a but_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o which_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n and_o decree_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n 92_o now_o concern_v manner_n and_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a precept_n or_o commandment_n for_o in_o constitutive_a commandment_n which_o do_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o some_o former_a law_n first_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o lawful_a and_o subject_a to_o his_o command_a power_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v but_o with_o this_o caveat_n or_o proviso_n if_o by_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o incur_v any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n for_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o any_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o 41._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n perchance_o command_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o unlawful_a than_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v â—ather_o than_o man_n 5._o act_n cap._n 5._o 93_o three_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v unlawful_a or_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v that_o thing_n or_o no_o 2._o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o d._n schulckenius_n calumny_n calum_fw-la 15_o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la sot_n the_o deteg_n secret_a memb_v 3._o q._n 2._o then_o as_o i_o observe_v elsewhere_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n as_o sotus_n corduba_n salon_n sayrus_n and_o other_o we_o must_v do_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n according_a to_o that_o approve_a maxim_n of_o two_o evil_n the_o lesser_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o sotus_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n when_o the_o superior_n commandment_n say_v he_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n secure_a and_o lawful_a where_o no_o danger_n arise_v to_o the_o public_a good_a or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n we_o must_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obey_v as_o for_o example_n my_o superior_a command_v i_o to_o study_v or_o to_o help_v sick_a person_n which_o be_v action_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n although_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o commandment_n i_o must_v obey_v yet_o i_o add_v say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n because_o i_o be_o not_o always_o bind_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v over_o burdensome_a or_o laborious_a to_o the_o subject_n for_o if_o my_o superior_a command_n i_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o a_o hard_a or_o uneasy_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v and_o a_o little_a beneath_o the_o same_o sotus_n as_o i_o relate_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a above_o affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o superior_a command_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o a_o three_o person_n because_o that_o three_o person_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_n we_o must_v incline_v to_o that_o part_n where_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n for_o when_o such_o danger_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o three_o person_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a he_o do_v not_o against_o obedience_n if_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n thus_o sotus_n and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n in_o doubt_n we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_a and_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n 94_o and_o as_o concern_v declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a but_o do_v only_o declare_v
and_o reverence_v their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporall_n as_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v great_o respect_v and_o reverence_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v my_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporall_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v all_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v my_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v spiritual_a obedience_n yet_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o his_o subjects_n conscience_n be_v manifest_o unjust_a they_o may_v without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o their_o prince_n not_o obey_v that_o unjust_a commandment_n know_v in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v without_o resistance_n the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o second_o that_o any_o catholic_a might_n lawful_o and_o without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n not_o obey_v or_o admit_v his_o breve_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o yield_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n seq_fw-la disputation_n cap._n 10_o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 50._o &_o seq_fw-la two_o sufficient_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o fraudulent_o conceal_v and_o both_o unlearned_o and_o guileful_o as_o you_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v he_o cavil_v only_o against_o the_o second_o and_o less_o principal_a reason_n for_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o holiness_n breve_n only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o other_o divine_n albeit_o this_o alone_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o probable_a opinion_n at_o the_o most_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o follow_v and_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n neither_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o for_o that_o a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o be_v this_o of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n have_v no_o great_a force_n than_o the_o reason_n whereon_o be_v ground_v but_o this_o first_o reason_n which_o i_o bring_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mr._n fitzherbert_n cunnig_o dissemble_v 10._o for_o see_v that_o his_o holiness_n do_v only_o in_o general_a word_n forbid_v english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n without_o specify_v in_o particular_a any_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n i_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o by_o moral_a certainty_n all_o circumstance_n consider_v do_v gather_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v either_o understand_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o do_v his_o power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v public_o in_o his_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n understand_v the_o same_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a as_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n convince_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o majesty_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o at_o all_o in_o the_o oath_n but_o purposely_o decline_v and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o seem_v covert_o to_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o that_o albeit_o in_o his_o supplement_n he_o affirm_v â—_o see_v aâ—ove_n chap._n â—_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o therein_o be_v deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o tax_v he_o of_o falsity_n yet_o now_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o altogether_o fly_v from_o that_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o effect_n by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o maintain_v his_o former_a assertion_n 11_o but_o because_o i_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v and_o affirm_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o holiness_n understand_v those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la and_o suarez_n do_v understand_v they_o i_o add_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o holiness_n understand_v those_o many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o those_o many_o thing_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o understand_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o holiness_n then_o if_o he_o do_v adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o read_n study_n and_o learning_n whereof_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o holiness_n be_v account_v only_o a_o lawyer_n and_o not_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n have_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o breve_n exact_o study_v this_o question_n and_o thorough_o examine_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v on_o either_o side_n then_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v great_o mistake_v for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n 12_o but_o if_o his_o holiness_n do_v adhere_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o conceive_v that_o this_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v very_o pobable_a he_o do_v by_o the_o information_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o consult_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o fa._n parson_n relate_v in_o his_o letter_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v also_o be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n say_v trithemius_n probat_fw-la trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la a_o 1106._o almain_n de_fw-fr dominat_fw-la civil_a &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o probat_fw-la and_o as_o yet_o not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no_o and_o almain_n a_o very_a famous_a schoole-divine_a and_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n with_o very_a many_o or_o most_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v do_v resolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o be_v he_o ever_o tax_v by_o any_o man_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n why_o english_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_n for_o these_o be_v my_o express_a word_n in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o holiness_n seq_fw-la holiness_n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n most_o holy_a father_n why_o very_a few_o lay_v catholic_n of_o any_o name_n or_o worth_n with_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v tender_v they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o while_o they_o advise_o call_v to_o
remembrance_n that_o this_o oath_n before_o it_o be_v by_o your_o holiness_n declare_v to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v with_o a_o probable_a and_o consequent_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n and_o withal_o they_o do_v now_o not_o only_o consider_v that_o your_o holiness_n prohibition_n be_v a_o mere_a declarative_a precept_n can_v have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v than_o the_o reason_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o whole_o depend_v as_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 41._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fr._n suarez_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o also_o they_o be_v probable_o persuade_v that_o your_o holiness_n be_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n parson_n wrongful_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o you_o forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o wit_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o neither_o your_o authority_n to_o chastise_v prince_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o inflict_v censure_n or_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o this_o oath_n deny_v as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o fa._n parson_n and_o diverse_a other_o divine_n of_o his_o society_n do_v follow_v by_o fallacious_a inference_n labour_v to_o deduce_v they_o can_v as_o yet_o sufficient_o perceive_v by_o what_o forcible_a argument_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o perpetual_a temporal_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n declarative_a commandment_n which_o at_o the_o most_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a reason_n neither_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v rebellious_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o they_o reserve_v otherwise_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n to_o your_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o obey_v your_o holiness_n apostolical_a letter_n which_o either_o be_v write_v upon_o false_a information_n or_o ground_v only_o upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n 14_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 51._o disputation_n sec._n 2._o nu_fw-la 50._o 51._o i_o bring_v to_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n two_o answer_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n to_o make_v therefore_o say_v i_o now_o at_o the_o last_o a_o compendious_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o three_o breve_n and_o so_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a objection_n to_o the_o first_o breve_fw-la whereon_o the_o other_o two_o do_v depend_v it_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o although_o his_o holiness_n think_v and_o in_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o to_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o by_o his_o letter_n or_o breve_n forbid_v english_a catholic_n to_o take_v it_o yet_o see_v that_o this_o his_o prohibition_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n and_o found_v in_o the_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o before_o sequen_o before_o num._n 44._o &_o sequen_o we_o have_v show_v as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n opinion_n against_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_a divine_n than_o especial_o when_o by_o follow_v it_o very_o great_a prejudice_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o many_o other_o and_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o all_o man_n account_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a as_o be_v almost_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o our_o learned_a adversary_n have_v object_v against_o the_o oath_n so_o also_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v which_o precept_n according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n of_o franciscus_n suarez_n have_v no_o great_a force_n to_o bind_v then_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o opinion_n whereon_o his_o declarative_a precept_n do_v whole_o depend_v 15_o second_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o english_a catholic_a who_o if_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v will_v take_v the_o oath_n or_o approve_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o his_o holiness_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n have_v condemn_v it_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n moral_o certain_a that_o his_o holiness_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n do_v conceive_v they_o and_o especial_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o advice_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o theological_a controversy_n which_o must_v needs_o bring_v great_a good_a or_o harm_n to_o this_o kingdom_n his_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a both_o demand_v and_o follow_v who_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o holiness_n mind_n and_o by_o his_o permission_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o breve_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n understand_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o spiritual_n his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o also_o to_o dispense_v in_o oath_n in_o which_o sense_n doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o no_o catholic_a do_v in_o this_o sense_n either_o take_v the_o oath_n or_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a neither_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o any_o way_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a but_o very_o fallacious_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o say_a disputation_n 16_o all_o this_o which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v here_o again_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o scrupulous_a catholic_n who_o perchance_o fear_v now_o to_o read_v my_o disputation_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o declare_v any_o cause_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a why_o it_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o wnich_a their_o prohibition_n i_o will_v say_v more_o beneath_o may_v here_o most_o clearley_n see_v how_o sound_o and_o without_o any_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n i_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a precept_n contain_v in_o his_o breve_n humble_o request_v he_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a duty_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 17_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n of_o this_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n in_o urge_v so_o vehement_o to_o my_o disgrace_n the_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n breve_n &_o conceal_v the_o principal_a answer_n which_o i_o bring_v thereunto_o &_o whereby_o i_o clear_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o what_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n can_v be_v just_o imagine_v in_o propound_v to_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o reverend_a and_o respective_a word_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o do_v perplex_v our_o conscience_n concern_v his_o breve_n and_o humble_o request_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o pastoral_a office_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o &_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o oath_n contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o catholic_a subject_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n with_o blind_a obedience_n when_o his_o conscience_n do_v dictate_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v unjust_a but_o he_o may_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n propound_v to_o his_o superior_a although_o he_o be_v the_o